51._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n add_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n verse_n 64.45_o this_o muster_n be_v take_v moses_n as_o his_o last_o enterprise_n appoint_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o thousand_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o midian_a 5._o numb_a 31_o 5._o who_o together_o with_o the_o moabite_n have_v practise_v with_o balaam_n to_o curse_v israel_n deut._n 23_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o allure_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o baal-peor_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beastly_a idolatry_n over_o which_o company_n moses_n give_v the_o chief_a charge_n to_o phinehas_n who_o slay_v the_o five_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v or_o have_v late_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 31.8_o numb_a 31.8_o as_o appear_v in_o joshua_n chap._n 13_o 21._o thus_o have_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n before_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o to_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o bound_v out_o the_o land_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 2_o numb_a 24_o 2._o and_o 35_o 2_o and_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o levite_n certain_a city_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n nor_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v pass_v jordan_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o this_o be_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v intermingle_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o touch_v their_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n a_o few_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o publish_v certain_a year_n past_a which_o i_o have_v now_o review_v and_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o you_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o centurion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5_o 4._o so_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v of_o you_o that_o you_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o be_v true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n &_o love_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o there_o be_v few_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n especial_o of_o your_o rank_n and_o calling_n that_o affect_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v &_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v whereas_o all_o other_o without_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v you_o need_v not_o any_o help_n or_o furtherance_n from_o i_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o you_o run_v neither_o be_v my_o weakness_n able_a to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v into_o your_o presence_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o this_o because_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o way_n all_o man_n know_v perfect_o that_o know_v your_o person_n &_o in_o that_o both_o of_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o that_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o at_o vacant_a hour_n from_o weighty_a affair_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v this_o commentary_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o search_v the_o scriptuae_n in_o which_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o great_a boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o your_o worship_n good_a acceptance_n and_o pray_v the_o almighty_a to_o increase_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v ever_o your_o worship_n at_o commandment_n william_n attersoll_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n handle_v throughout_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n observation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 1_o 2_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 6._o 3_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 8._o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o principal_a substance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 10._o 5_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n fol._n 16_o 2_o god_n know_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 20_o 3_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 29_o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v fol._n 41_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n fol._n 49_o chap._n ii_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n fol._n 55_o 2_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fol._n 63_o 3_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o great_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o fol._n 71_o 4_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n fol._n 80_o 5_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v fol._n 85_o 6_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o fol._n 98_o 7_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n fol._n 105_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 109_o chap._n iii_o among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v fol._n 118_o 2_o godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n fol._n 130_o 3_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o own_o device_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n fol._n 137_o 4_o god_n have_v sole_a authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o office_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 146_o 5_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 158_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n fol._n 167_o 7_o god_n raise_v up_o honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n to_o do_v he_o service_n fol._n 175_o 8_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a office_n fol._n 179_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n fol._n 188_o 10_o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v how_o small_a and_o mean_a soever_o they_o be_v fol._n 197_o 11_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a worthy_a and_o honourable_a call_v fol._n 206_o chap._n four_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n fol._n 216_o 2_o every_o one_o must_v know_v &_o
nature_n and_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o of_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v stop_v our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n go_v before_o assent_v but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v use_v of_o faith_n and_o after_o follow_v discourse_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o all_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n as_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o find_v express_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n we_o have_v against_o these_o patroness_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v whole_o carnal_a &_o corrupt_a know_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a ludge_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o confusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a 7._o exod._n 34_o 7._o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v soon_o pull_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n than_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o moses_n set_v down_o deut._n â—2_n 42._o deut._n 32_o 39_o 42._o behold_v now_o for_o i_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v god_n arrow_n against_o all_o atheist_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n which_o shall_v crush_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o testify_v their_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v let_v such_o therefore_o betimes_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o work_v when_o he_o will_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o miraculous_a use_v 2_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o and_o tie_v not_o he_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o joshua_n 2d_o josh_n 10_o 1â—_n 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o sun_n back_o again_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n as_o in_o the_o comfort_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o sun_n into_o darkness_n 27_o math._n 27_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o no_o mean_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v abundance_n and_o store_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n 6â—_n job._n 29_o 6â—_n when_o god_n compass_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o wash_v their_o path_n in_o butter_n and_o have_v the_o rock_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o job_n speak_v it_o be_v quick_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n but_o if_o god_n blow_v upon_o our_o mean_n they_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a he_o can_v take_v we_o from_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a rich_a man_n â—_o luke_n 12_o 2_o job._n 1_o &_o â—_o or_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n job_n we_o must_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o wealth_n in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v then_o call_v on_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a bread_n and_o say_v with_o job_n loe_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o 7_o job_n 13_o 15_o prou._n 16.3_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o be_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 28._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 40._o psal_n 28_o 7_o â—_o 37_o 39_o 40._o and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o or_o providence_n of_o g_o g_o d_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n how_o incredible_a or_o unpossible_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o behold_v the_o desolation_n &_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o again_o god_n can_v work_v above_o mean_n without_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o way_n to_o work_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o despair_n or_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o read_v how_o god_n save_v israel_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 13_o â—4_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n march_v
eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n thou_o will_v therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o thou_o understand_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o flesh_n in_o part_n &_o spirit_n in_o part_n as_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6_o ver._n 6_o but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n 7._o verse_n 7._o but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 14._o ver._n 14._o you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o verse_n 8._o so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o boast_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o be_v only_a flesh_n can_v yet_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n object_n 5_o five_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o repulse_v wrong_a be_v a_o note_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n a_o token_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o of_o a_o faint_a heart_n if_o then_o i_o must_v not_o revenge_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o dastard_a and_o coward_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quarrel_v for_o every_o word_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o courage_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o dagger_n but_o rather_o of_o rashness_n headinesse_n unstayednesse_n and_o of_o a_o ruffian_n like_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o forbear_v nature_n our_o chief_a honour_n consist_v in_o fight_v against_o sin_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o show_v all_o might_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o overcom_v his_o own_o passion_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 5.39_o perk._n on_o mat._n 5.39_o &_o to_o condemn_v their_o evil_a course_n who_o whole_a life_n plead_v for_o nothing_o more_o they_o private_a revenge_n first_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n &_o suppose_a injury_n be_v ready_a to_o challenge_v one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n &_o the_o accept_n of_o that_o challenge_n when_o it_o be_v give_v this_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n account_v valour_n god_n esteem_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o true_a grace_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n must_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n &_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o sin_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v procure_v thereby_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o will_v never_o question_v the_o former_a ground_n set_v down_o unto_o us._n second_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o challenge_v the_o field_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o than_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o strike_v again_o if_o any_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fray_n they_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o another_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v he_o the_o like_a this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o all_o must_v submit_v themselves_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o wrong_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n â—â—_o joh._n 18._o â—â—_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o will_v answer_v nothing_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o as_o these_o man_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o shame_n for_o a_o true_a christian_n we_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v christian_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 23.1_o act._n 23.1_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n he_o reprove_v he_o fot_o it_o but_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o &_o this_o be_v no_o infamy_n but_o a_o glory_n unto_o he_o last_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o valour_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o no_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v foolhardiness_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o must_v accept_v no_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o a_o private_a man_n may_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o valour_n or_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n or_o slander_v to_o his_o reputation_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v proceed_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o under_o the_o object_n law_n of_o moses_n when_o any_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n may_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o numb_a 35_o 19_o if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v any_o person_n at_o unwares_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o before_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o slayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n if_o then_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n alow_v no_o private_a revenge_n but_o command_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v we_o i_o answer_v the_o politic_a law_n serve_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a government_n when_o god_n speak_v as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v statute_n tend_v to_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o
day_n and_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o available_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o persecuter_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n will_v he_o cast_v down_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o final_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 41._o again_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v evident_o at_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v from_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n last_o let_v we_o also_o endure_v the_o cross_n willing_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o a_o find_n of_o it_o or_o a_o change_n of_o it_o a_o temporal_a life_n with_o a_o eternal_a four_o the_o heiffer_v here_o mention_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n as_o also_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v levit_fw-la 4_o 12_o 21._o this_o signify_v christ_n suffering_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o heb._n 13_o 11_o 12._o john_n 19_o 16_o 17_o 20._o this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o first_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o body_n instead_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o still_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v togegether_o because_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o overthrow_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o altar_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o of_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n not_o infinite_a altar_n and_o by_o that_o one_o altar_n he_o understand_v the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a altar_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n math._n 23_o verse_n 19_o 20._o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o offering_n which_o by_o offer_v of_o himself_o once_o up_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v perfect_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o all_o have_v before_o prefer_v a_o wretched_a murderer_n before_o he_o so_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v often_o make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o verse_n 9_o but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o we_o let_v we_o appeal_v from_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v with_o job_n behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 16_o verse_n 19_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o son_n last_o christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o our_o hope_n be_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hebr._n 13_o verses_z 13_o 14._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v as_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o wear_v part_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o also_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n land_n and_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o again_o with_o a_o good_a advantage_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o nestle_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a &_o certain_a habitation_n what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o ankre_n be_v fix_v fast_o above_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o father_n gen._n chapter_n 47_o ver_fw-la 9_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 13_o 14._o the_o heathen_a people_n account_v this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v at_o for_o a_o short_a season_n sâ—â—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr sâ—â—_n not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o those_o poor_a soul_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v but_o we_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v and_o the_o way_n we_o know_v john_n 14_o 4._o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n &_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11_o 10._o use_v 4_o last_o this_o purge_n and_o purify_n water_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n levit._n 1_o 13._o zach._n 13_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o these_o water_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v this_o fountain_n flow_v of_o itself_o open_a and_o ready_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n two_o
they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a of_o god_n help_a hand_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o this_o single_a combat_n with_o that_o champion_n that_o defy_v israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o conclude_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10._o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o his_o gift_n be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v he_o never_o repent_v reason_n 1_o of_o they_o he_o never_o change_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o john_n 13_o 1._o and_o where_o he_o have_v once_o show_v mercy_n he_o will_v persevere_v in_o in_o his_o kindness_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o never_o wax_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o decree_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 18_o 17_o 18._o if_o then_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v nor_o revoke_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o give_v of_o one_o gift_n assure_v that_o a_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v after_o as_o leah_n say_v a_o company_n come_v second_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o reason_n 2_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a yea_o his_o mercy_n stretch_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o prepare_v shower_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n &_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o and_o 36_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o body_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o wrought_v our_o conversion_n he_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v some_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v add_v great_a store_n of_o mercy_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v store_n upon_o store_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o make_v mercy_n the_o seal_n of_o mercy_n and_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o pawn_n &_o pledge_v of_o receive_v and_o obtain_v a_o new_a grace_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o or_o who_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o they_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v or_o hart_n conceive_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o first_o mercy_n to_o a_o second_o and_o from_o a_o second_o to_o a_o three_o always_o to_o arise_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o assure_v another_o &_o to_o conclude_v a_o far_a proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n what_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v not_o receive_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o much_o consolation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o thereby_o so_o many_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o &_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a we_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n therefore_o continue_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a servant_n to_o thou_o or_o have_v deserve_v thy_o favour_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o us._n if_o our_o own_o work_n if_o our_o obedience_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n our_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v fail_v us._n for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o us._n but_o since_o former_a mercy_n be_v argument_n of_o further_a mercy_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o ga_fw-mi e_fw-es and_o open_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v since_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o token_n of_o more_o love_n to_o be_v show_v and_o continue_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o favour_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o produce_v more_o as_o one_o corn_n increase_v a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o answer_n at_o my_o answer_a no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 2_o ti._n 4_o 16_o 17_o 18._o second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n use_v 2_o for_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o record_v and_o recount_v god_n former_a mercy_n take_v sweet_a comfort_n therein_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o strong_a illusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v or_o free_o justify_v and_o elect_v or_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v certain_o conden_v let_v we_o never_o yield_v to_o satan_n nor_o to_o his_o angel_n neither_o to_o their_o helper_n &_o assistant_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v sin_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n very_o earnest_o when_o he_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n
name_n if_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n doubtless_o he_o will_v open_v himself_o and_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o those_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o servant_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o master_n do_v he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o thus_o do_v david_n assure_v his_o son_n solomon_n stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 2._o &_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3._o so_o when_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n repair_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n send_v philip_n unto_o he_o 8.35_o act_n 8.35_o who_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o likewise_o when_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n â—_o act_n â—_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o further_a knowledge_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math_n 13_o 12_o and_o 25_o 29._o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v will_v we_o then_o know_v why_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n weak_a in_o faith_n bare_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v at_o his_o gate_n neither_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o grace_n nor_o know_v the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o four_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n use_v use_v and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o although_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n math._n 5_o 45._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v not_o their_o unworthiness_n hinder_v our_o goodness_n but_o labour_v that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n let_v we_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v let_v we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v save_v some_o what_o though_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o we_o seem_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a many_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o save_v they_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o must_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o our_o person_n be_v entertain_v &_o our_o doctrine_n receive_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v in_o vain_a yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o labour_n last_o vsâ—_n vsâ—_n see_v god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o word_n to_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v sundry_a way_n enlighten_v with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o seek_v after_o common_a gift_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v always_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o 1._o cor._n 14_o where_o mention_v diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o power_n of_o heal_v the_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o whâ—ch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a he_o add_v as_o the_o use_n that_o now_o we_o teach_v &_o persuade_v but_o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 30_o 31._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a have_v but_o let_v we_o covet_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o govern_v it_o whole_o after_o his_o own_o will_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n arise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o such_o like_a which_z the_o elect_v of_o god_n find_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v in_o they_o these_o be_v infallible_a note_n of_o election_n these_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v these_o be_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o if_o these_o be_v in_o we_o &_o do_v abound_v we_o shall_v have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o they_o that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o these_o be_v not_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n we_o have_v beside_o though_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o than_o balaam_n do_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 15_o balak_n yet_o send_v again_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o 16_o who_o come_v to_o balaam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n be_v not_o thou_o stay_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o i_o 17_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n and_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o curse_v for_o i_o this_o people_n 18_o and_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o balak_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o 19_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v you_o here_o also_o this_o night_n that_o i_o may_v wit_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o more_o 20_o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v 21_o so_o balaam_n rise_v up_o early_o
what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o a_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n where_o this_o care_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o fall_v again_o and_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v never_o true_a repentance_n nor_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v exceed_v unthankfulnes_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o commit_v sin_n anew_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o they_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o praise_n this_o daniel_n confess_v in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n provoke_v all_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n allege_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psal_n 103_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mention_v his_o sin_n and_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 25._o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o express_v unto_o he_o our_o thankfulness_n four_o we_o must_v show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n profess_v to_o have_v wrought_v exceed_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o psal_n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v remember_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a let_v this_o example_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o blot_v out_o and_o bury_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v answerable_a in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o where_o little_a love_n appear_v to_o god_n there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o no_o love_n be_v there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v find_v god_n exceed_v kind_n and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n where_o god_n have_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o luke_n 6_o 36._o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o require_v mercy_n where_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o in_o charge_n eph._n 4_o 32._o &_o colos_n 3_o 13._o this_o we_o be_v also_o direct_v unto_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o infinite_a debt_n whereby_o we_o be_v deep_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v find_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o every_o one_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o us._n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a more_o comfortable_a more_o certain_a than_o this_o if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n offer_v we_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v even_o our_o enemy_n that_o most_o envy_n and_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o frank_o and_o free_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receyve_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o privilege_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 139_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n lead_v we_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o if_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o pprophecy_n point_v we_o unto_o we_o another_o presence_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o grace_n protection_n defence_n and_o deliverance_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o child_n purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o grace_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o priâ—â—ledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v goâ—_n presence_n his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o finish_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o it_o and_o precedent_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o those_o that_o be_v his_o howsoever_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o he_o hold_v a_o gracious_a hand_n over_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n &_o true_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o padan_n aram_n gen._n 28_o 15._o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 34_o 15_o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v restrain_v that_o exhortation_n and_o take_v it_o peculiar_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o apostle_n extend_v it_o far_o and_o appli_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o joshua_n chap_v 1_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o man_n decline_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n for_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o the_o power_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v as_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v not_o roman_n 7_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o second_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a curse_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o which_o he_o will_v have_v execute_v diligent_o careful_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o jerem._n 48_o 10_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o be_v loiterer_n rather_o than_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o wage_n of_o laborer_n three_o such_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n lose_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o revel_v 2_o 5_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o natural_a heat_n decay_v and_o threaten_v death_n so_o such_o as_o have_v a_o consumption_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a heat_n diminish_v and_o threaten_v destruction_n for_o such_o church_n and_o person_n become_v in_o time_n barren_a in_o good_a thing_n but_o plentiful_a in_o evil_a thing_n esay_n 5_o 3_o 4._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o reprove_v the_o miserable_a time_n use_v 1_o wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o general_a lethargy_n have_v possess_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v awake_v us._n we_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n word_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o many_o other_o judgment_n but_o who_o stir_v or_o start_v up_o at_o the_o noise_n thereof_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8_o 6_o if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n come_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o impenitent_a into_o hell_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n math._n 11_o 12_o where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o greedy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v covetous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o courageous_o break_v into_o it_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n that_o they_o can_v make_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 10_o 12_o 14._o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o they_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o but_o be_v it_o so_o in_o our_o day_n alas_o we_o may_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n suffer_v violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o seek_v after_o and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o luke_n 16_o 16_o but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o some_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o &_o serve_v satan_n with_o all_o their_o power_n some_o be_v secure_a and_o care_n for_o nothing_o they_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o sit_v still_o like_o those_o that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n some_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o humour_n they_o go_v back_o some_o desire_n to_o hear_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v cushion_n sow_v under_o their_o elbow_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o honour_v his_o father_n then_o we_o honour_v god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v disinherit_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o or_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n serve_v his_o master_n will_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o service_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o service_n &_o the_o world_n another_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v a_o three_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o half_n or_o not_o so_o much_o but_o half_a a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o half_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a every_o natural_a thing_n grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_a herb_n plant_n tree_n every_o tradesman_n and_o artificer_n seek_v to_o increase_v only_o the_o christian_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o god_n the_o father_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n till_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v end_v genes_n 2_o 1._o christ_n jesus_n cease_v not_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17.4_o a_o builder_n leave_v not_o off_o when_o he_o have_v almost_o build_v paul_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o not_o almost_o finish_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v almost_o save_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a in_o god_n service_n we_o be_v almost_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o second_o god_n will_v not_o be_v daly_v withal_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o whole_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o thorough_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v we_o go_v after_o he_o without_o waver_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a we_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o halt_n or_o blind_a or_o lean_a or_o lame_a which_o he_o abhor_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o gentile_n mal._n 1_o 14._o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o off_o all_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o half_a our_o face_n and_o the_o other_o half_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v such_o a_o indignity_n and_o indecency_n that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o reckon_n will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n malachi_n 1_o 8._o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o god_n he_o that_o play_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v scorch_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o but_o our_o god_n be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuteronom_n 4_o 24_o and_o 9_o 3._o hebrew_n 12_o 29._o no_o man_n dare_v dally_v with_o a_o prince_n or_o with_o his_o law_n who_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v james_n 4_o 12._o no_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o jest_v with_o edge-tool_n we_o say_v common_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o excellency_n deuter._n 33_o 29_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 1_o 16_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n
josiah_n be_v name_v of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v cyus_n 2._o esay_n 45_o 1_o 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v threaten_v long_o before_o josiah_n be_v bear_v yet_o god_n know_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v and_o reveal_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cyrus_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o appoint_v to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n &_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o live_v albeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o nor_o josiah_n in_o three_o hundred_o after_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v see_v therefore_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o one_o act_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o particular_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o this_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v they_o comfort_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o &_o show_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o single_a we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o much_o will_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o king_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o know_v we_o so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o heart_n this_o great_a consolation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v we_o by_o our_o name_n be_v we_o then_o in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v we_o account_v silly_a man_n obscure_a base_a and_o unregarded_a do_v we_o live_v as_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v they_o not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v we_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_n or_o grieve_v we_o let_v it_o not_o dismay_v or_o discomfort_v we_o we_o can_v sink_v down_o in_o destruction_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o turn_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o though_o they_o reproach_n we_o yet_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o and_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o encourage_v he_o exod._n 33._o and_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v he_o in_o all_o trouble_n because_o he_o know_v he_o by_o name_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 12.17_o exo._n 33_o 12.17_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o know_v he_o by_o name_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o return_v from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o luke_n 10_o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o season_n and_o have_v thy_o name_n write_v in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n grave_v in_o thy_o forehead_n what_o can_v the_o former_a allurement_n comfort_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v they_o drive_v horror_n and_o heaviness_n from_o thy_o heart_n so_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 28._o math._n 10_o 28._o he_o add_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n so_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_n comfort_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n and_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o albeit_o we_o live_v now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n must_v taste_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n will_v try_v we_o this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o other_o behold_v god_n hand_n correct_v his_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o god_n name_n by_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o way_n up_o on_o we_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n as_o psal_n 10_o 1._o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n and_o afterward_o psal_n 22_o 1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o farrâ—_n from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n thus_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o judge_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o think_v god_n to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v utter_o absent_a from_o us._n but_o if_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n remember_v he_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o and_o our_o name_n for_o good_a &_o not_o for_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o trouble_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 163._o psal_n 119_o 16_o 6â—_n 163._o behold_v my_o affliction_n &_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o up_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o plant_v it_o as_o a_o chief_a plant_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v we_o nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a triumph_n over_o they_o &_o trample_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o abject_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o wait_v a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v remember_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o recompense_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 10._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o fraud_n wrong_v rapine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n 14._o psal_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o wrong_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a howsoever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v they_o be_v forsake_v and_o the_o unfaithful_a judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v forsake_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o
stand_v with_o god_n he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a statesman_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a linguist_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o a_o orator_n and_o to_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o consort_n and_o to_o have_v jar_n and_o discord_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o whole_a earth_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o his_o own_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n to_o number_v his_o kine_n his_o sheep_n his_o cattle_n and_o not_o to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n job_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a man_n the_o rich_a among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o beast_n be_v know_v 3._o job_n 1_o 3._o his_o substance_n be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n three_o thousand_o camel_n five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o five_o hundred_o shee-ass_n there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o know_v the_o number_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v reckon_v the_o number_n of_o his_o cattle_n &_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o his_o oxen._n what_o extremity_n of_o folly_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v skill_n to_o number_v up_o his_o sheep_n and_o other_o good_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o carelessness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o suffer_v whole_a year_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o age_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o never_o number_v his_o day_n thereby_o to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n we_o see_v that_o merchant_n &_o other_o tradesman_n have_v their_o counter_n and_o counting-house_n to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o to_o make_v eeven_a reckon_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v more_o than_o childishness_n and_o worse_o than_o madness_n to_o keep_v right_a reckon_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o make_v level_a with_o he_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o his_o time_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o effectual_a prayer_n 12._o psal_n 90_o 12._o teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n this_o be_v divine_a arithmetic_n and_o most_o heavenly_a numeration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o count_a house_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o short_a a_o space_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o thereby_o become_v circumspect_a and_o heedy_a how_o we_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v if_o then_o we_o remember_v our_o last_o end_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o age_n that_o run_v away_o swift_o we_o deserve_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o good_a arithmetitian_n and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o best_a art_n and_o habit_n of_o number_v that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o other_o knowledge_n of_o number_v without_o this_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o a_o cypher_n beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v think_v cunning_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v out_o of_o their_o number_n &_o much_o deceive_v they_o evermore_o busy_v themselves_o in_o addition_n &_o multiplication_n and_o dream_n of_o many_o year_n that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v whereas_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v subtraction_n &_o diminution_n know_v that_o every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n &_o moment_n cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o our_o time_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bad_a cypherer_n &_o a_o evil_a arithmetitian_n when_o he_o set_v down_o a_o false_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n say_v 19_o luc._n 12_o 19_o thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o set_v down_o year_n for_o day_n like_o the_o deceitful_a tradesman_n that_o write_v pound_n for_o shilling_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o this_o art_n and_o have_v learn_v better_a to_o cast_v account_n say_v ps_n 39_o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n 6_o psal_n 39_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o handbredth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n doubtless_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v gather_v they_o in_o which_o place_n howsoever_o some_o impatience_n appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n wherewith_o on_o every_o side_n he_o be_v encumber_v and_o compass_v about_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o shortness_n of_o his_o day_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o his_o action_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o long_a life_n and_o to_o multiply_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o year_n which_o drown_v we_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v away_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n job_n in_o sundry_a place_n teach_v we_o this_o art_n of_o number_v ch_n 14._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n &_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v out_o as_o a_o flower_n 1.2_o job_n 14_o 1.2_o &_o be_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v of_o these_o godly_a man_n the_o art_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v well_o in_o that_o school_n when_o by_o skilful_a diduction_n we_o can_v bring_v the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o be_v recall_v last_o see_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o it_o be_v our_o use_n 5_o duty_n also_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o in_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n he_o know_v we_o not_o only_o with_o that_o knowledge_n wherewith_o he_o know_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o his_o favour_n &_o good_a pleasure_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o us._n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v this_o any_o privilege_n that_o god_n will_v know_v we_o do_v he_o not_o also_o know_v the_o wicked_a or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n dim_a &_o dark_a to_o he_o or_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o do_v know_v the_o ungodly_a even_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n their_o go_n out_o &_o their_o come_n in_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o with_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n for_o than_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o powerful_a hand_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o know_v they_o to_o their_o final_a condemnation_n his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o dear_a elect_a be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o know_v they_o to_o protect_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o father_n know_v his_o child_n or_o as_o a_o friend_n love_v his_o friend_n he_o know_v they_o particular_o and_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o know_v he_o with_o a_o especial_a knowledge_n as_o the_o child_n know_v &_o love_v his_o father_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o earnest_a measure_n even_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o child_n love_v other_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n but_o his_o own_o father_n he_o know_v more_o particular_o &_o with_o a_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o can_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o love_v he_o they_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o john_n 3.29_o 29._o john_n 3_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v he_o here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o we_o must_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v full_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v never_o
great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o teach_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v ourselves_o care_n to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o special_o &_o principal_o ourselves_o for_o do_v must_v go_v before_o teach_v and_o observe_v before_o edify_v this_o order_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o vain_a he_o instruct_v other_o that_o suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o that_o preach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a confute_v and_o convince_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o 24._o rom_n 2_o 21_o 22_o 24._o thou_o that_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n &c_n &c_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o be_v severe_a towards_o other_o and_o loose_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v not_o lay_v load_n upon_o other_o and_o spare_v himself_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n always_o teach_v all_o man_n and_o special_o the_o minister_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o themselves_o and_o plough_v up_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n first_o to_o practice_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o good_a physician_n himself_o reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o work_v it_o in_o our_o hearer_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o reason_n first_o unless_o we_o be_v doer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n we_o utter_v word_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n that_o shall_v condemn_v ourselves_o as_o vriah_n that_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o further_o and_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o often_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22_o luc._n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o o_o evil_a servant_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n to_o convince_v we_o and_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o second_o a_o minister_n can_v with_o comfort_v and_o conscience_n preach_v to_o other_o until_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v incline_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o such_o than_o as_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o verbal_a teacher_n and_o may_v save_v other_o but_o can_v save_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 4._o 2_o corin._n 1_o 4._o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v other_o in_o any_o affliction_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o shall_v the_o minister_n either_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o comfort_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o all_o obedience_n three_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o not_o doer_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o do_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o evil_a life_n fast_o than_o they_o set_v up_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o a_o confusion_n do_v this_o work_n in_o the_o people_n for_o while_o they_o hear_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o math._n 23_o 2._o and_o behold_v he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o devil_n chair_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o preach_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v they_o care_v for_o his_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v his_o deed_n deed_n and_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v deep_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o sure_a impression_n to_o the_o conscience_n then_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o right_a way_n to_o any_o place_n of_o another_o and_o while_o he_o point_v out_o one_o way_n discern_v he_o walk_v another_o way_n unto_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o follow_v his_o footstep_n than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o conceive_v sure_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o himself_o so_o then_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v more_o than_o his_o doctrine_n can_v convert_v last_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o worde_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o such_o a_o teacher_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o other_o he_o that_o teach_v from_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o except_o we_o feel_v it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o fit_o work_v by_o it_o obedience_n in_o other_o as_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o luc._n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v move_v they_o shall_v move_v other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o shall_v teach_v other_o again_o when_o once_o we_o have_v labour_v and_o prevail_v with_o ourselves_o to_o become_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o publisher_n of_o it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o stand_v there_o but_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o same_o faithful_o &_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o these_o fruit_n we_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v faithful_a steward_n in_o his_o house_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v other_o may_v do_v it_o and_o these_o not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o do_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o our_o care_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n &_o to_o win_v they_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n have_v be_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o call_n with_o diligence_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o vain_a 9_o esay_n 49.4_o and_o 6_o 9_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v 16_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o we_o must_v have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o first_o a_o care_n to_o win_v they_o a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o a_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o not_o cease_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v they_o
rule_v over_o he_o but_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o censure_v of_o lay_v man_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o whole_a argument_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v demonstrative_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v conclude_v necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sheep_n and_o shepherd_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o sheep_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a can_v judge_v the_o their_o shepherd_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v shepherd_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o civil_a thing_n and_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o sheep_n because_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o city_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o then_o the_o magistrate_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v so_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v down_o rule_v to_o tie_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o lure_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n for_o then_o the_o sheep_n indeed_o shall_v judge_v their_o pastor_n three_o object_n 3_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o earthly_a bench_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n 19.5.6_o rom._n 13.4_o 2_o chron._n 19.5.6_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a exercise_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o judge_v other_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o sheep_n to_o their_o shepherd_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v by_o commit_v murder_n theft_n perjury_n false_a witnesse-bearing_a or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v punish_v not_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o offender_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o those_o suppose_a reason_n we_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o subiect_v all_o person_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a 2.13.14_o rom._n 13.1_o ti._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n require_v obedience_n and_o as_o he_o command_v it_o to_o other_o so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n 17.27_o luk._n 2.51_o matth._n 17.27_o and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o pay_v polle_a money_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n not_o use_v the_o privilege_n he_o have_v and_o the_o liberty_n he_o may_v use_v for_o offence_n sake_n lest_o another_o embolden_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v use_v the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o paul_n also_o teach_v subjection_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o his_o safety_n when_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o malicious_a pharise_n unto_o caesar_n 26.32_o act._n 26.32_o 42._o chrysost_n homil_n in_o roman_a bernard_n ept_v 42._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o the_o christian_n do_v they_o exempt_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o claim_v no_o freedom_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n that_o broach_v and_o practice_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n proof_n the_o three_o res_fw-la proof_n three_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v seditious_a person_n and_o move_v rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n who_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v meet_v with_o all_o in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n of_o such_o person_n jezabel_n speak_v true_o 9.31_o 2_o king_n 9.31_o have_v zimri_n peace_n that_o slay_v his_o master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v can_v any_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n or_o any_o that_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a prosper_v and_o have_v good_a success_n for_o zâ—mri_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n conspire_v against_o elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n &_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o reckon_v by_o year_n 16.9.15.18_o 1_o king_n 16.9.15.18_o nor_o by_o month_n nor_o by_o week_n he_o reign_v only_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o be_v hardly_o besiege_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n house_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o as_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o usurpation_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o while_n by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o desperation_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o kin._n 15._o where_o we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o shallum_n 15.10.13.25.30_o 2._o king_n 15.10.13.25.30_o who_o conspire_v against_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n and_o then_o himself_o be_v slay_v &_o so_o he_o find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v blood_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o spare_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o pekah_n who_o conspire_v against_o pekahiah_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o do_v he_o escape_v for_o this_o treason_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n no_o as_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebal_n so_o hoshea_n wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n wrought_v treason_n against_o their_o master_n &_o slay_v he_o his_o son_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o slay_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o king_n his_o father_n 5._o 2_o kin_n 14_o 5._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o discontent_a head_n a_o mutter_a spirit_n and_o a_o seditious_a mind_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o confusion_n that_o they_o make_v for_o other_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o rebellion_n and_o such_o recompense_n have_v rebel_n against_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o pernicious_a person_n be_v the_o common_a plague_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n &_o odious_a to_o every_o one_o yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o disloyal_a and_o wicked_a action_n romulus_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o love_v treason_n well_o yet_o they_o hate_v the_o traitor_n for_o he_o that_o betray_v his_o prince_n his_o country_n and_o kindred_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v
by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o sanctify_v of_o we_o and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o such_o like_a effect_n desert_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n second_o this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o abolish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o work_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v our_o merit_n if_o our_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o he_o stand_v our_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n ephes_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n forasmuch_o as_o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a stone_n of_o the_o building_n notwithstanding_o the_o mountain_n 4-6_a zach._n 4-6_a that_o be_v the_o strong_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o merit_n be_v be_v what_o merit_n be_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o our_o judgement_n the_o sound_a touch_v this_o matter_n merit_n be_v a_o work_n undue_a to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v make_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v due_a when_o a_o debtor_n satisfi_v his_o creditor_n he_o pai_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o law_n and_o equity_n by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v any_o thanks_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heathen_a know_v well_o enough_o 1._o terent._n in_o phorm_n act._n sc_n 1._o who_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v to_o another_o even_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o better_a master_n teach_v we_o this_o more_o full_o luk._n 17.8_o 9.10_o luc._n 17.8_o 9.10_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n who_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v he_o then_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v nay_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o make_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o plead_v our_o own_o merit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n itself_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o well_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n refuse_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v there_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14_o ephe._n 1_o 14_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o possession_n purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n will_v they_o careful_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 10.28_o act._n 10.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1â—_n rom._n 5.9_o 1â—_n if_o then_o we_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o we_o take_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n worthiness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o bond_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n wherefore_o our_o work_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v as_o due_a debt_n unto_o he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o member_n oppose_v but_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o god_n how_o all_o the_o we_o can_v do_v â—_o due_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o glorification_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v create_v we_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n to_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n himself_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n can_v have_v claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n by_o merit_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v it_o by_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o through_o his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o which_o deserve_v no_o thanks_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o true_a it_o be_v man_n fall_v away_o deface_v and_o deform_v this_o image_n and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o neck_n nor_o the_o fetter_n from_o his_o foot_n nor_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n when_o of_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o debtor_n riotous_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o careless_o consume_v the_o stock_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n but_o stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o before_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o right_n nor_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v start_v back_o from_o he_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o &_o as_o he_o make_v we_o so_o we_o remain_v oblige_v unto_o he_o hence_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v duty_n of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v hand_n â—ow_o god_n reâ—ireth_v impossibility_n 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n exact_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v as_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n in_o one_o day_n or_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n may_v he_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n or_o between_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o charge_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n to_o do_v it_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n it_o be_v no_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v but_o iniquity_n in_o we_o that_o do_v disable_v us._n he_o abide_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v but_o we_o abide_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a and_o despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n be_v less_o advance_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a person_n they_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o amist_n and_o veil_v to_o overshadow_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o last_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v he_o will_v oftentimes_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o low_a degree_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o brief_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n advance_v weak_a thing_n to_o work_v out_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o work_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n sometime_o by_o no_o mean_n sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n when_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o forward_a mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o solomon_n purpose_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a wood_n â—_o 1_o king_n 5._o â—_o and_o of_o the_o fit_a workman_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o qualify_v they_o who_o he_o find_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o employ_v the_o most_o backward_o untoward_a unlikely_a unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o action_n this_o be_v conclude_v direct_o psal_n 8._o 2._o psal_n 8.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n where_o we_o see_v that_o upon_o god_n choice_n of_o weak_a and_o infirm_a instrument_n he_o gather_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o be_v above_o he_o none_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o none_o can_v be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n second_o we_o learn_v another_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 2_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o can_v see_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n as_o gal._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v of_o these_o 2.6_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o have_v be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a reckon_n and_o respect_n yet_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a every_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o to_o be_v account_v off_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a nor_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n action_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o object_v the_o weakness_n and_o slip_n of_o our_o life_n past_a but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o and_o what_o by_o the_o strengthen_n spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o confess_v it_o howbeit_o i_o be_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o country_n or_o kindred_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o learning_n &_o such_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n give_v not_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o 34.19_o 〈◊〉_d 34.19_o this_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n acknowledge_v 1.48_o â—e_n 1.48_o luk._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n so_o that_o thenceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reproove_v the_o humane_a judgement_n of_o samuel_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o â—am_fw-la 16.7_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o despise_v no_o man_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.23_o â—â—ke_v 4.22_o â—â—rke_n 5.23_o be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o
we_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n three_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o require_v both_o the_o former_a point_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o five_o sect_n be_v the_o essee_n essee_n essee_n who_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n they_o despise_a marriage_n and_o live_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n they_o have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o adopt_v as_o their_o own_o such_o as_o voluntary_o come_v unto_o they_o 7._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la li._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o the_o bell_n judai_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o continue_v for_o many_o generation_n and_o never_o fail_v these_o be_v like_o the_o anchorite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o choose_v a_o solitary_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o these_o essee_n be_v as_o it_o be_v popish_a monk_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o jewish_a essee_n and_o both_o of_o they_o choose_v a_o manner_n of_o live_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o he_o never_o appoint_v that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a shall_v renounce_v &_o abjure_v marriage_n which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n 13_o 4._o he_o never_o allow_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n or_o cloister_n voluntary_o or_o to_o institute_v new_a rule_n and_o law_n that_o he_o never_o command_v nay_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o mat._n 28_o 20._o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n james_n 1_o 27_o and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n heb._n 10_o 25._o the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o we_o please_v god_n but_o these_o choose_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o can_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a to_o other_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o sixth_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o herodian_o herodian_o herodian_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 16._o mar._n 3_o 6_o and_z 12_o 13._o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o think_v herod_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o herod_n obtain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v to_o herod_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v a_o foreigner_n but_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n john_n 4._o 22._o john_n 4_o 22._o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n psal_n 110_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n &_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n &c_n &c_n none_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o this_o alien_n or_o counterfeit_a christ_n these_o than_o be_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o herod_n have_v make_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n partly_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n have_v do_v long_o before_o last_o another_o sect_n among_o they_o be_v the_o nazarene_o nazaraei_n nazaraei_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v jew_n but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v they_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n &_o pass_v as_o current_n under_o his_o name_n these_o jewish_a nazarene_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paganish_a pythagorean_o and_o the_o paganish_a pythagorean_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o jewish_a nazarene_o true_a it_o be_v 15._o ovid._n metamorp_n lib._n 15._o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v until_o the_o flood_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o sectary_n that_o hold_v it_o afterward_o to_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o forbid_v from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a &_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o clean_a beast_n for_o meat_n flood_n flesh_n eat_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o for_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o mankind_n be_v restrain_v from_o they_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o why_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o especial_o consider_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n which_o be_v all_o consume_v abel_n be_v renown_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n 4._o heb._n 11_o 4_o gen._n 4_o 4._o and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o fold_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a praise_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o firstling_n &_o the_o fatling_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v no_o use_n off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a or_o the_o lean_a the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a the_o male_a or_o the_o female_a but_o herein_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o benefit_n which_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o but_o he_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n to_o feed_v himself_o with_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o for_o apparel_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n cast_v away_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n 12._o john_n 6_o 12._o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v lose_v again_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n have_v be_v forbid_v so_o long_o the_o earth_n will_v in_o that_o space_n have_v yield_v such_o abundance_n of_o increase_n that_o the_o cattle_n will_v have_v annoy_v mankind_n and_o consume_v the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v have_v nourish_v themselves_o the_o lord_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n towards_o the_o israelites_n that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o deut._n 7_o 22._o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o for_o these_o help_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o unclean_a as_o swine_n and_o such_o like_a both_o which_o by_o their_o multitude_n may_v have_v be_v a_o annoyance_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o overspread_v the_o earth_n with_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o with_o swarm_n of_o bee_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o three_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o footstep_n albeit_o dark_a and_o obscure_a whereby_o to_o trace_v out_o this_o truth_n serve_v as_o mark_n to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o their_o skin_n gen._n 3.21_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o eat_v they_o as_o kill_v they_o and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o they_o beside_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n 7.2_o â—en_n 7.2_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o common_a eat_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o reviue_n of_o this_o law_n afterward_o levit._n 11.47_o that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o between_o the_o beast_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o beast_n
walk_n in_o that_o broad_a and_o beat_a path_n forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o multitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o riches_n nor_o prosperity_n nor_o glory_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o infidel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a neither_o can_v it_o deceive_v any_o last_o see_v person_n weak_a and_o contemptible_a use_v 3_o in_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o psal_n 8.2_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o she_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n her_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v over_o her_o enemy_n she_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o thus_o do_v it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v we_o may_v daily_o see_v they_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o above_o other_o be_v no_o way_n better_o than_o other_o we_o can_v too_o far_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o nor_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v take_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n our_o excellency_n be_v go_v second_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o glory_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o three_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n even_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v taste_v and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o then_o we_o be_v indeed_o thankful_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v dutiful_a unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n jacob_n do_v not_o so_o he_o account_v himself_o less_o than_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v skew_v unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o the_o saint_n do_v all_o and_o always_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v aloft_o like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o pride_n possess_v his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o five_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o far_a blessing_n one_o mercy_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o they_o flock_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n if_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o lesser_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o great_a they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a paul_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o deliver_v he_o from_o present_a death_n have_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v deliver_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o this_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 3.10_o â—n_n 3.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n six_o let_v we_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o forget_v they_o but_o may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o day_n nor_o think_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o we_o have_v innumerable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n &_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v he_o therefore_o the_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o tell_v of_o his_o wondrous_a act_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n it_o shall_v arise_v with_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o god_n good_a hand_n shall_v we_o return_v nothing_o to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o barren_a earth_n that_o yield_v no_o increase_n the_o water_n that_o by_o secret_a conduit_n or_o conveyance_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sea_n return_v open_o into_o it_o again_o so_o that_o all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o how_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n eccle_n 1.7_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v secret_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ought_v public_o to_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v no_o great_a lord_n that_o bestow_v any_o possession_n or_o tenement_n upon_o his_o tenant_n but_o he_o reserve_v some_o rent_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n and_o homage_n he_o owe_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o his_o copyholders_n we_o hold_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o grand_a lord_n the_o rent_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o we_o have_v forfeit_v our_o estate_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o seize_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n again_o from_o who_o they_o come_v 21_o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o shimite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n 22_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 23_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o 24_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n 25_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o
the_o ground_n the_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o utter_o evert_v all_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v not_o wrongful_a usurpation_n over_o other_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o mankind_n as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d 10.9_o grow_v thus_o to_o be_v great_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o then_o that_o abolish_v magistracy_n overturn_v peace_n concord_n honesty_n and_o piety_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o these_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o who_o shall_v control_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v upon_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o the_o high_a power_n 14_o â—_o 13.1.2_o â—_o 2.13_o 14_o both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o must_v therefore_o detest_v those_o libertine_n who_o hold_v that_o christian_n need_v no_o magistrate_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o other_o how_o wretched_o soever_o he_o live_v how_o unjust_o soever_o he_o deal_v how_o profane_o soever_o he_o walk_v nevertheless_o though_o these_o be_v most_o mad_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n yet_o these_o monster_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o they_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n action_n action_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o any_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o 23._o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n liberty_n be_v twofold_a outward_a and_o inward_a or_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a for_o servant_n may_v be_v freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v servant_n â—age_n â—l_o freeâ—e_n and_o â—age_n civil_a freedom_n be_v a_o right_a or_o power_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v forbid_a or_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v by_o any_o other_o contrariwise_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n be_v a_o deprive_v of_o one_o from_o this_o right_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v and_o appoint_v by_o another_o so_o that_o he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_o kind_n of_o freedom_n &_o bondage_n â—tude_n â—stian_a liâ—_n and_o â—tude_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o also_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n obtain_v to_o we_o &_o purchase_v for_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a servitude_n not_o contrary_a to_o this_o freedom_n or_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o set_v under_o it_o and_o well_o agree_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n whereby_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o bondage_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o freedom_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n this_o servitude_n be_v damnable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o eschew_v then_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o tyrant_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o chain_n of_o iron_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v and_o discourage_v we_o 6.21_o rom._n 6.21_o because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v death_n some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o strict_a sect_n 5._o cicer._n parad_a 5._o maintain_v this_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n that_o only_o the_o wise_a be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o fool_n be_v slave_n this_o have_v be_v account_v a_o hard_a say_n slave_n only_o the_o wise_a be_v freeman_n and_o all_o fool_n be_v slave_n and_o a_o strange_a position_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n be_v true_o wise_a and_o true_o free_a free_a i_o mean_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n even_o the_o freeman_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 8.36_o joh._n 8.36_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o whereas_o all_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v fool_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o bond_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o distinction_n between_o freedom_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o conscience_n be_v retain_v will_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o enemy_n that_o reason_n against_o magistracy_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v free_a &_o how_o far_o we_o be_v not_o free_a what_o freedom_n god_n have_v give_v and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o give_v second_o object_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o just_a need_n no_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o or_o restrain_v they_o but_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 1.9_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a &_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o savore_v rank_o of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o perfect_o just_a as_o these_o suppose_v but_o they_o leave_v many_o good_a thing_n undo_v and_o they_o do_v many_o evil_a thing_n so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o &_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reprove_v we_o to_o threaten_v we_o yea_o to_o curse_v we_o and_o condemn_v we_o and_o so_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o who_o be_v so_o righteous_a &_o reform_a that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o spur_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o his_o side_n to_o help_v he_o or_o who_o run_v so_o swift_o that_o he_o need_v not_o some_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v his_o pace_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o they_o &_o their_o benefit_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o evil_a in_o all_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o may_v suffer_v much_o wrong_n &_o injury_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o want_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v they_o so_o then_o the_o law_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a man_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o law_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o sin_v daily_a he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o false_a prophet_n which_o maintain_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o seek_v justification_n by_o it_o this_o he_o reprove_v and_o reject_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o touch_v justification_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o christ_n second_o touch_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commination_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o ungodly_a objection_n 3_o three_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o protector_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o be_v our_o buckler_n and_o shield_n that_o we_o want_v not_o the_o help_n
the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o execute_v the_o minister_n office_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v he_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o service_n after_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o a_o few_o year_n he_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n now_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o caâ—ling_n the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a and_o worthy_a caâ—ling_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n touch_v this_o office_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha_n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o see_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o be_v beautiful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o single_a but_o of_o double_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n be_v exalt_v above_o many_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a and_o special_a account_n among_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o appear_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ambassador_n what_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o minister_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o office_n and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n less_o esteem_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o terrible_a sign_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n teach_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n and_o so_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 4.6_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o so_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o 10.33_o â—ct_n 10.33_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o â—â—rk_v 10.16_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n whereby_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n sue_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o call_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o save_o man_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o high_a the_o holy_a the_o heavenly_a the_o great_a what_o other_o call_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n other_o profession_n and_o ordinance_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n as_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n add_v this_o reason_n â—biection_n tim._n 4.16_o â—biection_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o i_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o he_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v communicate_v now_o his_o merit_n be_v apply_v two_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o power_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o for_o we_o preach_v nothing_o we_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o call_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a call_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v finish_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v by_o our_o gospel_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o then_o by_o it_o 53.1_o luk._n 1.79_o act._n 26.18_o esay_n 53.1_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o again_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o as_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.5_o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v last_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o he_o by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o because_o they_o beget_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o than_o we_o hear_v
the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o other_o word_n almost_o a_o oath_n can_v they_o speak_v without_o it_o be_v it_o not_o become_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o sort_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o their_o speech_n and_o a_o gentlemanlike_a exercise_n be_v they_o not_o account_v fool_n and_o puritan_n that_o use_v it_o not_o themselves_o or_o seek_v to_o reproove_v it_o &_o repress_v it_o in_o other_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a custom_n that_o i_o have_v get_v and_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o i_o mean_v no_o harm_n or_o hurt_v by_o it_o to_o any_o man_n thus_o do_v man_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v sin_n which_o they_o have_v no_o purporse_o to_o forsake_v but_o rather_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o do_v you_o call_v it_o a_o foolish_a custom_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a &_o wicked_a custom_n give_v it_o his_o true_a name_n and_o disguise_v it_o not_o name_v the_o child_n aright_o call_v it_o with_o christ_n a_o devilish_a custom_n it_o come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 3â—_n matt_n 5_o 3â—_n this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o old_a and_o young_a &_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n that_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n can_v cut_v it_o down_o the_o father_n infect_v their_o child_n and_o one_o learn_v of_o another_o until_o the_o great_a part_n be_v become_v licentious_a and_o abominable_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o more_o many_o hair_n of_o it_o the_o often_o the_o commandment_n be_v urge_v unto_o they_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a they_o grow_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n but_o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n 8.13_o 〈◊〉_d 8.13_o and_o honour_v he_o on_o it_o not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o when_o this_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o pleasure_n so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o run_v mad_v every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o vanity_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n draw_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n which_o they_o do_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o no_o no_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o fit_a match_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v the_o small_a &_o weak_a creature_n to_o our_o confusion_n use_v 5_o five_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o patience_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o yield_v obedience_n we_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v us._n we_o have_v many_o corruption_n within_o we_o we_o have_v the_o world_n &_o a_o thousand_o allurement_n without_o we_o all_o of_o they_o set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o encounter_v with_o us._n we_o be_v like_o ground_n that_o yield_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n without_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n without_o often_o plough_v and_o till_v and_o turn_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v the_o hebrew_n 13.22_o 〈◊〉_d 13.22_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o brook_v and_o digest_v the_o word_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v hard_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o stomach_n and_o will_v not_o soon_o concoct_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n it_o be_v almost_o death_n to_o the_o swearer_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o jam._n 5._o it_o be_v as_o painful_a to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n or_o sew_v up_o his_o lip_n or_o dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o limb_n to_o tell_v the_o drunkard_n he_o must_v live_v sober_a and_o not_o run_v into_o excess_n and_o that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v for_o thirst_n see_v therefore_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v painful_a we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o we_o shrink_v not_o away_o and_o go_v clean_o backward_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v try_v we_o in_o wait_v for_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n he_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o accomplish_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o expect_v long_a time_n for_o it_o so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o joseph_n confirm_v notable_o this_o point_n he_o have_v sundry_a dream_n which_o be_v prediction_n and_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a advancement_n yet_o after_o this_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n his_o foot_n be_v hurt_v with_o fetter_n 105.19_o psal_n 105.19_o and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n god_n tri_v we_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o see_v not_o his_o promise_n by_o and_o by_o perform_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o with_o patience_n and_o put_v on_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o shield_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n can_v lie_v last_o we_o must_v here_o endure_v sundry_a affliction_n and_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o wicked_a man_n seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o hold_v we_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10.36_o christ_n jesus_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n what_o trouble_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n &_o ruler_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n give_v they_o this_o exhortation_n 21.19_o luke_n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n as_o ishmael_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v gal._n 4.29_o many_o have_v turn_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n through_o these_o tentation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v revile_v though_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o christian_a man_n life_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o lazy_a life_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o it_o pleasant_a nor_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v and_o open_v to_o it_o broad_a and_o wide_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 3._o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heerupon_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o strive_v we_o must_v suffer_v many_o a_o blow_n and_o endure_v many_o a_o wound_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v many_o shower_n and_o sharp_a storm_n the_o husbandman_n suffer_v much_o labour_n before_o he_o reap_v we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o save_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v describe_v he_o by_o these_o note_n 8.5_o luke_n 8.5_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n rom._n 15._o when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a thereunto_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v citizen_n of_o
to_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n second_o he_o command_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o say_v put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o miracle_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v three_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o miraculous_a action_n as_o they_o perform_v against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o put_v of_o he_o out_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o &c_n &c_n my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o â—r_n 5_o 4._o four_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o â—r_n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o time_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o five_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o other_o place_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o eat_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o so_o amend_v their_o evil_a way_n six_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o seventh_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n practise_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o any_o miracle_n neither_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o punish_v bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o rather_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v afflict_v 7._o â—or_a 2_o 6_o 7._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o cure_v he_o be_v wound_v last_o if_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o magistrate_n seat_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n even_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v settle_v &_o establish_v paul_n will_v have_v they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12._o â—or_a 5_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n office_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o albeit_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n what_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a he_o take_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n and_z striketh_z with_o it_o the_o church_n handle_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n the_o church_n another_o way_n the_o magistrate_n kill_v and_o take_v away_o life_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o church_n meddle_v not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o magistrate_n proceed_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n albeit_o they_o repent_v because_o he_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o church_n proceed_v not_o in_o that_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n 15._o math._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n &_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o objection_n 3_o labour_v how_o and_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o exclude_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v faâ—â—_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o return_v slow_a enough_o to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o are_z encouragement_n to_o godliness_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o lack_v charity_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a wickedness_n not_o repent_v of_o not_o the_o first_o without_o the_o latter_a nor_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o first_o lest_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o want_v charity_n towards_o adam_n when_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v &_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v or_o help_v wicked_a man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o available_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o which_o come_v worthy_o to_o wit_n with_o true_a repentance_n with_o sound_a faith_n and_o with_o unfeigned_a charity_n touch_v other_o it_o turn_v to_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 11_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n that_o be_v run_v into_o danger_n and_o like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o to_o hinder_v our_o brother_n from_o such_o a_o action_n as_o that_o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n when_o we_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n give_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o jude_n 22_o 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o impenitent_a person_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o bar_v from_o the_o supper_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n further_v by_o this_o mean_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v object_n that_o the_o church_n usurp_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o office_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o offender_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o punish_v offence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_a how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v away_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o
the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v â—_o psal_n 144_o â—_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a curse_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n so_o they_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v contemptible_a person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outcast_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v worthy_o blush_v to_o have_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o owl_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o no_o man_n do_v know_v they_o or_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o whereas_o now_o they_o be_v never_o remember_v without_o a_o brand_n of_o reproach_n all_o man_n point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hiss_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o man_n regard_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n second_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o man_n think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n and_o so_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o set_v light_o by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fit_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o be_v just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o man_n it_o be_v strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n testify_v 20_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n 19_o 20_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o diminish_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o disobedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o man_n or_o publish_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n verifi_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o he_o for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o corinthian_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o than_o it_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contemn_v or_o less_o esteem_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n more_o fearful_a than_o the_o message_n of_o death_n institute_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o ordinance_n available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v his_o wil._n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o become_v a_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v our_o brother_n to_o become_v a_o alien_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o rather_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o us._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o so_o then_o this_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o effect_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o shall_v work_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o penitent_a see_v therefore_o god_n himself_o ratifi_v this_o solemn_a sentence_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o &_o take_v heed_n we_o contemn_v it_o not_o let_v it_o move_v we_o unto_o repentance_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o the_o prisoner_n afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o when_o that_o be_v publish_v do_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v do_v not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n than_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o tremble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n chastisement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n consider_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n god_n denounce_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o threaten_v to_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a three_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o hurt_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n nothing_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o can_v bless_v they_o &_o salute_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o acknowledge_v any_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhood_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o 8._o â—_o 29_o 8._o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v swine_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o food_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n who_o do_v not_o account_v the_o state_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a when_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 20._o â—_o 4_o 25_o 33_o â—d_a 5_o 20._o and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n he_o that_o before_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o fat_a and_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v have_v his_o glory_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v worse_o they_o want_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o husk_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o his_o people_n they_o be_v as_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o caine._n they_o be_v possess_v in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n with_o satan_n as_o judas_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o vex_v they_o as_o saul_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n as_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v stink_a channel_n and_o filthy_a sink_n and_o be_v sweep_v away_o like_a dung_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la they_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o have_v sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o esau_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n they_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o abominable_a all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a and_o steely_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o hour_n in_o this_o condition_n but_o behold_v yet_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o fearful_a than_o these_o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v as_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o though_o they_o be_v our_o wife_n or_o our_o husband_n or_o our_o child_n or_o our_o servant_n or_o our_o kinsfolk_n or_o our_o friend_n they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o those_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o no_o long_o a_o christian_a brother_n let_v he_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o no_o faithful_a person_n but_o as_o a_o turk_n or_o sarazin_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v what_o need_n god_n to_o wash_v we_o will_v some_o say_v see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o by_o these_o commandment_n attribute_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v themselves_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o whensoever_o we_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v cleanse_v psal_n 119.9_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o be_v wash_v we_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v wash_v we_o by_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o as_o also_o he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o not_o without_o us._n for_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v be_v our_o wash_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o unconscionable_a watchman_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o ezek._n 16.9_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o except_o he_o wash_v they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.5_o revel_v 1.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v this_o pure_a water_n and_o clear_a stream_n to_o wash_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a creature_n by_o nature_n no_o leper_n so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a we_o can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_v this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n contain_v under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n or_o have_v assurance_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o send_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o luke_n 23.34_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o man_n concern_v christian_n religion_n say_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o delight_v in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o profane_v it_o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v us._n so_o long_o as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n if_o we_o confess_v unto_o man_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o taunt_v for_o they_o and_o upbraid_v with_o they_o and_o check_v for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o division_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o three_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a wash_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n four_o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 51.1.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n cha_n 55._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o mercy_n when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o justice_n come_v while_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v dull_a of_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v while_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o we_o may_v see_v but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o while_o we_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n if_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v five_o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n revel_v 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o in_o bargain_v a_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v first_o understand_v his_o want_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v afterward_o he_o cheapn_v it_o and_o last_o he_o make_v exchange_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o second_o he_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n three_o he_o must_v prize_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o last_o he_o must_v make_v exchange_n he_o must_v give_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o so_o we_o
through_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n say_v rom._n 7._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o end_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n impenitent_a not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o good_a &_o approve_a medicine_n well_o apply_v recover_v not_o the_o patient_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v all_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v sin_n be_v as_o sickness_n or_o wound_n or_o sore_n excommunication_n be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a physician_n or_o tender_a surgeon_n who_o when_o all_o other_o remedy_n of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n fail_v be_v compel_v to_o sear_v and_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v desperate_a cure_n not_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v saw_v and_o sear_v but_o because_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o member_n serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n that_o ever_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 18.8_o mat_n 5_o 29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a medicine_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n howbeit_o it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a it_o be_v as_o a_o see_v that_o cut_v off_o a_o dead_a member_n or_o as_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o sear_v a_o ulcer_n howbeit_o the_o effect_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a it_o make_v sad_a howbeit_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n how_o can_v excommunication_n make_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o member_n a_o member_n that_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o more_o life_n from_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v join_v to_o it_o again_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v joh._n 15._o how_o then_o can_v excommunication_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a i_o answer_v answer_n as_o before_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o alike_o by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n redeâ—â—â—_n zâ—ch_o 〈◊〉_d redeâ—â—â—_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v not_o like_z to_z one_o that_o have_v a_o wooden_a leg_n so_o artificial_o join_v to_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d beza_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a leg_n indeed_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o these_o it_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o altogether_o so_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n can_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o their_o destruction_n other_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o they_o sin_v for_o who_o be_v it_o â—hat_n sin_v not_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v admonish_v or_o without_o admonition_n they_o repent_v and_o amend_v now_o where_o there_o be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o want_v this_o remedy_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v cure_v the_o fiery_a dart_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v wound_v they_o be_v so_o deadly_a these_o the_o word_n can_v restore_v and_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o of_o many_o they_o contemn_v to_o these_o excommunication_n be_v profitable_a when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v easy_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v life_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v cut_v away_o from_o the_o vine_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n in_o whole_a or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v presf_v far_a than_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o separation_n which_o do_v altogether_o separate_v any_o member_n from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o it_o but_o excommunication_n make_v not_o such_o a_o separation_n neither_o divide_v the_o elect_a of_o who_o we_o speak_v whole_o and_o final_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o corinthian_n be_v will_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v yet_o at_o least_o other_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o thâ—t_v they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o his_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o leprosy_n the_o three_o end_n be_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o the_o stiffnecked_a shall_v not_o be_v spare_v no_o more_o than_o wolf_n be_v suffer_v among_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o then_o to_o be_v censure_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n daniel_n set_v before_o belshazzar_n the_o king_n his_o manifest_a offence_n who_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v do_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o feed_v with_o grass_n like_o ox_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o humble_v his_o heart_n though_o he_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o
not_o calf_n or_o any_o cattle_n shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o threaten_a must_v be_v true_a that_o because_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n must_v perish_v everlasting_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n must_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o appoint_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o they_o serve_v fit_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o redemption_n through_o he_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v every_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o bull_n and_o beast_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v sin_n as_o levit._n 17_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o place_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o call_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 26._o math._n 26_o 26._o the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o type_n he_o ascribe_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o those_o offering_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a 1._o heb._n 9_o 24_o &_o 10_o 1._o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o dream_v that_o those_o oblation_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o cleanse_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n wash_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o can_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n witness_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o never_o require_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n psal_n 40_o 7._o heb._n 10_o verses_z 5_o 6._o if_o then_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o better_a thing_n i_o answer_v answer_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o disallow_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v they_o in_o diverse_a sense_n he_o will_v they_o as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o he_o perform_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o type_n refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v evil_a do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o wit_n without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n reproove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a person_n as_o esay_n 1_o 11_o 12._o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n again_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v they_o no_o long_o but_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v and_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v come_v in_o person_n last_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v that_o god_n never_o will_v they_o that_o be_v approve_a &_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v have_v they_o observe_v of_o his_o people_n and_o use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o certain_a rudiment_n &_o rite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o let_v we_o shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n express_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o these_o word_n he_o compare_v the_o shadow_n &_o the_o body_n the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o blood_n doctrine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v aâ—_n atonement_n between_o gâ—â—_n and_o we_o by_o hâ—â—_n blood_n fron_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o consider_v &_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o of_o this_o figure_a by_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o ignorances_n â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v for_o they_o and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v redeem_v ransom_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n joh_n 1_o 29._o john_n see_v christ_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v chap._n 3_o verse_n
power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o again_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o labour_v then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o not_o study_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n note_v chap._n 33_o verse_n 26._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n because_o grace_n have_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_o therein_o roman_n 6_o 2._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o profit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n and_o the_o far_o we_o proceed_v in_o mortification_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v his_o death_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o another_o that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a purgation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o health_n in_o the_o body_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o city_n and_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o death_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a dead_a in_o soul_n and_o dead_a in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o will_n or_o conscience_n or_o affection_n they_o may_v well_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a breath_n or_o celestial_a motion_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o the_o spiritual_a life_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v the_o far_o he_o proceed_v the_o weak_a the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o near_a a_o man_n draw_v to_o death_n the_o less_o motion_n be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o dead_a with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a man_n will_v move_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v our_o familiar_a companion_n in_o sin_n will_v be_v shun_v of_o we_o bitter_a unto_o we_o and_o banish_v from_o us._n the_o evil_a work_n wherein_o before_o we_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n will_v be_v grievous_a &_o irksome_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o unrighteous_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o before_o do_v minister_v matter_n of_o sport_n &_o contentment_n unto_o our_o soul_n last_o see_v the_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v 4_o and_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o have_v procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n it_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o more_o than_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o corn_n and_o cattle_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o health_n &_o wealth_n in_o honour_n &_o preferment_n in_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o credit_n &_o estimation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o praise_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n of_o misery_n &_o calamity_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n write_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o and_o nail_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o his_o grave_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n what_o comfort_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o sound_a delight_n can_v he_o take_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o near_o for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v want_v all_o these_o blessing_n of_o honour_n of_o riches_n of_o favour_n of_o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endure_v poverty_n banishment_n infamy_n injury_n disgrace_n distress_n discredit_n slander_n peril_n persecution_n need_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n yet_o these_o can_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a 39_o rom._n 8_o 39_o nor_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o then_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o have_v a_o discharge_n give_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v approve_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v 4._o job_n 2_o 4._o our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o affliction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o joyous_a it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o when_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o none_o forsake_v he_o nor_o flee_v from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n caluarie_n to_o suffer_v they_o all_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v at_o all_o time_n many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o profess_v but_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o patient_a suffering_n we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o will_v not_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n peter_n show_v this_o too_o plain_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n when_o christ_n once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 22._o math._n 15_o 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n &_o be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v fear_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o be_v true_o happy_a that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o be_v no_o long_o
not_o clear_v the_o wicked_a although_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v statute_n against_o it_o yet_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o &_o set_v a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sundry_a law_n that_o none_o abuse_v our_o name_n but_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v order_n for_o it_o no_o commandment_n have_v have_v more_o visible_a judgment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o then_o this_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v a_o swearer_n one_o judgement_n or_o other_o shall_v overtake_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o great_a torment_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n 5.4_o zach._n 5.4_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24.14_o 15._o and_o thereupon_o a_o law_n establish_v whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o profane_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n many_o be_v of_o such_o a_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o ourselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o posterity_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o god_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o may_v wink_v at_o we_o for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o at_o our_o manifold_a and_o monstrous_a oath_n but_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o he_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o account_n as_o a_o register_n against_o we_o and_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o record_n and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o more_o he_o delay_v the_o more_o he_o hoard_v up_o punishment_n for_o us._n the_o long_o the_o arrow_n be_v in_o draw_v the_o deep_a it_o will_v pierce_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o against_o us._n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o severity_n in_o the_o end_n job_n 24.23_o and_o 21.30_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 23_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n 24_o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a 25_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n and_o shall_v wave_n the_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n 26_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n even_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v these_o he_o must_v write_v the_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o then_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n before_o remember_v but_o before_o the_o woman_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n he_o must_v take_v the_o offer_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o he_o be_v to_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n object_n here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o the_o curse_n must_v be_v write_v and_o afterward_o blot_v out_o if_o it_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o must_v be_v write_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v write_v to_o note_v out_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n express_v in_o action_n and_o establish_v by_o write_v in_o word_n of_o the_o adjuration_n in_o work_n of_o the_o drink_n up_o of_o the_o water_n in_o writing_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o this_o writing_n be_v so_o extant_a that_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v so_o clean_o deface_v that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o filthy_a cause_n and_o iealouse_n and_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n lest_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o like_a practice_n verse_n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o former_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n far_o urge_v and_o press_v near_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o she_o that_o be_v suspect_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v she_o be_v cause_v and_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o water_n prepare_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v use_v to_o manifest_a thing_n that_o yet_o be_v hide_v in_o secret_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n adultery_n â—_o albeit_o secâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v of_o god_n that_o whoredom_n be_v always_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o never_o escape_v unpunished_a howsoever_o adultery_n be_v not_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n yet_o god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o plague_n and_o punish_v it_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o at_o large_a throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o once_o to_o fornication_n 7._o jude_n 7._o and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n when_o balaam_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n this_o damnable_a counsel_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o perish_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o also_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o when_o he_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o so_o grievous_a a_o judgement_n a_o like_a fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v abuse_v unto_o death_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beniamite_n 21.3_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 21.3_o so_o that_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o almost_o one_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v want_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o his_o people_n levit._n 18.24.25_o 20._o you_o shall_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o will_v cast_v
be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n last_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o use_v 4_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a oppressor_n that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n by_o their_o covetous_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n who_o measure_n hard_a measure_n unto_o other_o and_o pull_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o without_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o feel_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o be_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o rack_v the_o poor_a how_o they_o engross_v and_o withhold_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a that_o be_v they_o sell_v little_a for_o much_o lessen_v the_o measure_n and_o enhaunce_v the_o price_n they_o sell_v a_o little_a come_v for_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n they_o make_v a_o dearth_n without_o scarcity_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o other_o when_o god_n have_v give_v plenty_n to_o themselves_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o oft-tentimes_a when_o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o we_o we_o deal_v niggardly_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o heaven_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 21_o 22._o and_o they_o hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o come_v and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o they_o hear_v israel_n what_o a_o shame_n nay_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o we_o nor_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n be_v not_o feel_v of_o we_o when_o god_n send_v fruitful_a time_n and_o season_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 23._o that_o neither_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o head_n be_v as_o brass_n nor_o the_o earth_n underneath_o our_o foot_n be_v as_o iron_n but_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o rain_n and_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n as_o tough_a as_o steel_n and_o as_o inflexible_a as_o brass_n one_o to_o another_o and_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o we_o how_o cruel_a be_v we_o that_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v evil_a towards_o our_o brother_n 34._o â—se_n 34._o these_o be_v they_o that_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o soul_n for_o dearth_n and_o famine_n nay_o they_o not_o only_o desire_v it_o but_o cause_v it_o when_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o and_o send_v it_o upon_o other_o when_o god_n have_v not_o send_v it_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o feast_v and_o banquet_v of_o merriment_n and_o pastime_n when_o as_o their_o poor_a brethren_n weep_v and_o lament_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o they_o long_o look_v for_o and_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o son_n &_o daughter_n and_o good_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o other_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v and_o distribute_v the_o measure_n unto_o other_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a favour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n as_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n he_o call_v for_o mercy_n in_o his_o misery_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o and_o crave_v the_o crumb_n only_o that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n but_o they_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o how_o speed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n we_o read_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n but_o can_v not_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o quench_v his_o heat_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o never_o go_v out_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o lazarus_n a_o small_a request_n the_o crumb_n of_o his_o table_n nay_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o and_o he_o can_v obtain_v himself_o a_o little_a water_n not_o so_o much_o that_o lazarus_n may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o give_v he_o thereby_o any_o ease_n &_o refresh_n to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v show_v no_o mercy_n find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n torment_n without_o ease_n heat_n without_o cool_v and_o misery_n without_o end_n the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o sue_v unto_o but_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o he_o pray_v and_o entreat_v but_o can_v be_v hear_v all_o humane_a thing_n be_v frail_a and_o uncertain_a he_o that_o be_v to_o day_n aloft_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o low_a enough_o the_o next_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o tomorrow_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o widow_n to_o vex_v the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n lest_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o oppress_v they_o but_o how_o will_v that_o be_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n do_v he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o say_v my_o wrath_n shall_v be_v kinle_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n 24._o exod._n 22_o 24._o so_o that_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a see_v how_o the_o lord_n threarn_v to_o bring_v woe_n upon_o they_o that_o work_v woe_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o multiply_v sorrow_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o use_n urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v chap._n 33_o 1._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v &_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v their_o time_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o god_n have_v his_o season_n also_o and_o have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v be_v spoil_v the_o robber_n shall_v be_v rob_v the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v oppress_v &_o they_o that_o do_v wicked_o to_o other_o shall_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v wicked_o against_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o peter_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o forgat_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o and_o to_o fight_v withal_o be_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n math._n 26.52_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n god_n will_v set_v sword_n against_o sword_n and_o wound_n against_o wound_n yea_o and_o life_n against_o life_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o cruel_a slaughter_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n they_o give_v against_o other_o chap._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o church_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o see_v such_o judgement_n execute_v and_o such_o threaten_n
full_o and_o free_o attend_v and_o intend_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n separate_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n whole_o from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n resign_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v quench_v their_o zeal_n and_o hinder_v their_o devotion_n second_o the_o public_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n moses_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o interpreter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o 21._o first_o verse_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o far_a declaration_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o to_o remove_v two_o doubt_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n arise_v the_o one_o from_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o this_o vow_n touch_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o word_n nazarite_n be_v diverse_o take_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v four_o acceptation_n of_o it_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o some_o be_v call_v nazarites_n some_o nazarens_fw-la other_o nasarite_n which_o word_n because_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o diverse_a confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v they_o distinguish_v aright_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o nazarite_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n have_v their_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o be_v write_v by_o the_o letter_n zain_n numer_n junij_fw-la paral_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o &_o analys_n in_o numer_n these_o by_o observation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o afterward_o dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o more_o holy_a manner_n then_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o second_o sort_n call_v nazarene_o or_o nazarites_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a and_o write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v natsarite_n or_o natsarens_fw-la so_o name_v of_o the_o word_n netzer_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o signify_v proper_o a_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n from_o whence_o the_o syriack_n word_n notzera_n or_o notzerath_n or_o natzerath_n be_v derive_v and_o thereof_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n or_o village_n of_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n haeres_fw-la danaeus_n comment_n in_o august_n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o place_n plant_v with_o store_n of_o tree_n and_o flower_n as_o danaeus_n testify_v out_o of_o bernard_n now_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matthew_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o and_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n joh._n 19.19_o act._n 2.22_o and_o 3._o 6._o matth._n 26.76.71_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o 10.47_o and_o 14.67_o and_o 16.6_o luk._n 4.34_o &_o 18.37_o &_o 24.19_o act._n 4.10_o and_o 16.14_o and_o 10-38_a and_o 22.8_o and_o 26.9_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v nazarites_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o at_o antioch_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o nazarites_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o want_v warrant_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o write_v they_o the_o other_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o letter_n s_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o syriack_n word_n nesar_n which_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o or_o to_o abolish_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n howsoever_o they_o carry_v their_o name_n be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o withal_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n 18._o epiphan_n lib._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 18._o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v and_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o eusebius_n remember_v among_o the_o ebionite_n 17._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o histor_n ecclesi_n cap._n 17._o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v and_o range_v they_o among_o other_o heretic_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v jew_n so_o these_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n 7._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 7._o howbeit_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o do_v covert_o and_o cunning_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o false_a miracle_n and_o private_a revelation_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n now_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o to_o be_v call_v nazarite_n after_o his_o name_n as_o christian_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v as_o a_o name_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n howsoever_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v it_o as_o appeareth_z act_n 24.5_o where_o tertullus_n the_o declayming_a orator_n accuse_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o ring_n leader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o therefore_o these_o heretic_n glory_v and_o boast_v in_o that_o name_n as_o in_o a_o name_n and_o note_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o fit_a which_o they_o find_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n to_o hide_v and_o with_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o poison_n and_o pestilence_n of_o their_o damnable_a sect_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v indeed_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1.26_o luk._n 1.26_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o new_a so_o name_v of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o altogether_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n these_o two_o last_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v thus_o open_v the_o name_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o nazarite_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n nazarites_n two_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d nazarites_n first_o such_o as_o be_v nazarites_n by_o commandment_n second_o such_o as_o be_v nazarites_n by_o vow_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o pure_a course_n of_o serve_v god_n than_o other_o be_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphir_n by_o commandment_n be_v such_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o that_o solemn_a profession_n of_o a_o special_a holiness_n these_o be_v perpetual_a nazarites_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n by_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n some_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v first_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n then_o of_o samuel_n and_o afterward_o the_o rechabite_v concern_v samson_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n his_o mother_n 16.17_o judg._n 13_o 3â—_n and_o 16.17_o and_o say_v to_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a but_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o now_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n neither_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n â—hrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â—_o defence_n tridâ—â—_n hieron_n epi._n 7â—_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o â—â—cbirâ—â—_n ecchi_n â—â—cbirâ—â—_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaâ—â—m_fw-la hermaâ—â—m_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâ—â—â—_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
then_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o meditation_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n meditation_n doubtless_o i_o be_o no_o long_o i_o own_o man_n nor_o at_o my_o own_o disposition_n i_o be_o whole_o dedicate_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o ro._n 12_o 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o salvation_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o straight_a band_n he_o be_v whole_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n and_o function_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n unto_o we_o they_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v peace_n after_o a_o sort_n between_o they_o they_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n serve_v and_o help_v to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_a grace_n fit_a for_o his_o call_n he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o zeal_n of_o constancy_n of_o charity_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o than_o god_n make_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v available_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o unprofitable_a so_o may_v all_o the_o minister_n ordain_v with_o this_o sign_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v pour_v upon_o our_o head_n it_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o eat_v a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n indeed_o and_o our_o drink_n indeed_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o his_o pour_v of_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o timothy_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—wer_n but_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n so_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n no_o but_o see_v this_o sign_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v it_o available_a by_o add_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thereunto_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o gage_n thereof_o represent_v god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v undertake_v this_o call_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 4_o and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o war_v do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v also_o range_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n &_o live_v as_o mere_a worldly_a man_n choke_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a morsel_n that_o they_o find_v abroad_o the_o bone_n whereof_o so_o stick_v in_o their_o throat_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v utter_v no_o other_o word_n but_o bring_v bring_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a work_n who_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o business_n dan._n 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v effectual_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o call_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a negligent_a and_o idle_a as_o slothful_a servant_n that_o set_v not_o their_o mind_n upon_o their_o master_n business_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v sore_a &_o severe_a against_o we_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o gesture_n they_o grease_v their_o finger_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o apish_a toy_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v by_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n before_o ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o three_o hereby_o arise_v great_a comfort_n unto_o use_n 3_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o ordain_v for_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a offering_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o remove_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o easy_o and_o the_o burden_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o be_v light_a that_o we_o do_v not_o shrink_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v man_n only_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o we_o howbeit_o god_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o to_o overstride_v they_o all_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n be_v we_o therefore_o cross_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o do_v man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v uppe_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o he_o confound_v we_o before_o they_o jer._n 1_o 17._o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o deliver_v us._n verse_n 8._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o as_o act_n 18_o 10._o let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o enter_v into_o our_o call_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n wherein_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o approbation_n of_o us._n this_o consideration_n stay_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a people_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o
upon_o our_o heart_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n use_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rds_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—me_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n at_o the_o evening_n immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o to_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o evening_n we_o use_v the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o day_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o other_o day_n and_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o do_v it_o before_o meat_n not_o after_o supper_n now_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n between_o these_o sacrament_n as_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12.12_o so_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o god_n call_v the_o lamb_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o luke_n 22.19_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o and_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o exodus_fw-la 13.9_o so_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o god_n say_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v you_o exod._n 12.5_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v you_o matth._n 26.26_o god_n say_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n eat_v you_o verse_n 11._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n eat_v you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a coherence_n between_o both_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n us._n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—ue_v â—â—me_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—gs_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z do_v â—â—â—p_n to_o us._n give_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o seal_v and_o represent_v gen._n 17.10.1_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11.24_o luke_n 22.22_o both_o because_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o because_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o element_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o blessing_n represent_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o and_o because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n like_v to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n until_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—bâ—â—anâ—â—â—eâ—kâ—y_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o totter_a build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n invention_n not_o upon_o the_o infallible_a â—ocke_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v liâ—erally_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n fight_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o impli_v sundry_a gross_a contradiction_n aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n for_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_o that_o be_v give_v one_o at_o the_o table_n another_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o one_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n not_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o inward_a grace_n three_o it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n four_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n oftentimes_o even_o after_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o last_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v christ_n nay_o mouse_n and_o rat_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o determine_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n in_o their_o last_o will_n speak_v plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n speak_v plain_o but_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o withal_o figurative_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n himself_o use_v as_o figurative_a a_o speech_n as_o this_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n yea_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n luke_n 22.10_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n in_o a_o figure_n then_o in_o a_o proper_a speech_n utter_v without_o a_o figure_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o observe_v touch_v our_o obedience_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o celebration_n hereof_o far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_o esteem_v as_o these_o exercise_n of_o oâ—r_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n represent_v seal_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_v of_o all_o israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o long_a journey_n and_o tedious_a travel_n and_o trouble_n so_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dear_a and_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v and_o use_v if_o our_o body_n be_v hungry_a we_o shall_v delight_v to_o refresh_v and_o repast_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v hungry_a soul_n that_o long_o after_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o they_o foâ—_n he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o we_o will_v often_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o his_o food_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a stomach_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o death_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o feel_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o we_o have_v little_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o draw_v near_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o death_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n three_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n &_o damnation_n by_o the_o
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o â—or_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â—5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâ—ruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
be_v beâ—â—ne_v god_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a contract_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sinner_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v make_v with_o sinful_a man_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o this_o succeed_v the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v make_v if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o make_v insufficient_a and_o unpossible_a heb._n 8_o 7._o rom._n 3_o 23._o gal._n 3_o 21._o true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o a_o sinner_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o type_n by_o figure_n and_o by_o shadow_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o yoke_n be_v take_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n abolish_v to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o god_n violence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o significative_a and_o mere_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n say_v act_v 15_o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o shadow_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v the_o rock_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n â—â—â—eth_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v christ_n then_o doubtless_o they_o drink_v christ_n himself_o which_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n even_o as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o must_v necessary_o eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o if_o any_o object_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2_o 14_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v find_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13_o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o in_o the_o garden_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o and_o how_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v evermore_o a_o true_a say_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6_o 53_o 54._o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v seek_v &_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a for_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o communion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a presence_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n do_v christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6_o where_o he_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n both_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v carry_v up_o my_o flesh_n with_o i_o into_o heaven_n whither_o your_o mouth_n can_v reach_v nor_o enter_v and_o by_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o carnal_a eat_n can_v profit_v nothing_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n this_o only_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o corporal_a &_o carnal_a eat_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o iâ—_n neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o sufficient_a nor_o any_o way_n available_a unto_o salvation_n nay_o to_o many_o it_o be_v hurtful_a dangerous_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n that_o do_v adhere_v servile_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v seem_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o you_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v or_o confirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n second_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v but_o rest_v &_o remain_v within_o the_o vein_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n math._n 26_o 29._o and_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ascend_v real_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o act_v 3_o 21_o and_o 1_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o his_o body_n john_n 16.28_o we_o have_v the_o poor_a ever_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v ever_o math._n 26_o 11._o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n providence_n and_o protection_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o if_o he_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 8_o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n
neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v we_o confess_v the_o prophet_n which_o come_v after_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v themselves_o write_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o appoint_v beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v very_o mild_a and_o gentle_a so_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o provoke_v by_o those_o who_o he_o least_o suspect_v and_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o lest_o deserve_v it_o he_o become_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_z as_o a_o dumb_a man_n which_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o far_a before_o god_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n so_o moses_n say_v 2d_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o mild_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o herein_o be_v his_o meekness_n see_v hereby_o it_o be_v try_v every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v mild_a when_o he_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teaze_v and_o trouble_v if_o then_o we_o keep_v our_o meekness_n we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o no_o man_n wrong_v we_o but_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o patience_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o they_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a cause_n doctrine_n every_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mild_a &_o gâ—â—tle_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n ready_a to_o put_v up_o wrong_v offer_v unto_o they_o prou._n 24_o 29._o ro_n 12_o 17._o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v all_o person_n estate_n &_o degree_n as_o the_o magistrate_n josh_n 7_o 19_o the_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o the_o master_n eph._n 6_o 9_o math._n 26_o 50_o the_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o much_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jam._n 1_o 21_o the_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 20._o to_o be_v short_a it_o adorn_v every_o christian_n in_o his_o general_a call_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v many_o that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n david_n towards_o saul_n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n math._n 11_o 29._o and_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o it_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13_o 5_o 15._o and_o by_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o 5â—_n luke_n 9_o 5â—_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n the_o father_n deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o repent_v second_o 13._o exod._n 34â—_n eph._n 4_o 32_o col._n 3_o 13._o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o &_o to_o his_o assign_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n &_o not_o to_o private_a person_n such_o as_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n doubt_v of_o god_n justice_n â—_o rom._n 12_o â—_o nah._n 1_o â—_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a three_o meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23_o gal._n 5_o 23_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o than_o we_o must_v use_v 1_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o moderate_v anger_n &_o desire_v of_o revenge_n forgive_a offence_n and_o pardon_v injury_n for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n receive_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_n to_o requite_v it_o but_o bridle_v all_o hatred_n &_o impatience_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v show_v be_v private_a unto_o ourselves_o show_v the_o mâ—_n wheâ—â—nesse_n 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o touch_v our_o person_n we_o must_v be_v as_o moses_n be_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v set_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v impeach_v or_o his_o truth_n diminish_v we_o must_v be_v earnest_a &_o zealous_a not_o patient_a not_o forbear_v not_o long-suffering_a but_o as_o this_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n exod._n 32_o 19_o 27._o when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o wax_v hot_a not_o meek_a whereas_o in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o he_o wax_v meek_a not_o hot_a so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o hold_v his_o tongue_n at_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 14_o &_o â—9_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o consume_v away_o with_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o forget_v god_n word_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n â—32_n 〈…〉_o 7._o â—32_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n meek_a before_o the_o shearer_n &_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v he_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n â—esse_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 12._o 〈…〉_o of_o â—esse_o last_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n with_o a_o patient_a and_o quiet_a heart_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o to_o faint_v under_o they_o as_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n through_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o this_o grace_n second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n yea_o to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o three_o it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o other_o for_o whosoever_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o offer_v wrong_a second_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o moderation_n use_v 2_o of_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o anger_n hatred_n malice_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n the_o motive_n to_o stir_v and_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o be_v many_o and_o of_o much_o force_n first_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o blessedness_n â—esse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—esse_v mat._n 5_o 5._o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o any_o whit_n regard_v this_o promise_n we_o must_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n second_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o we_o daily_o wrong_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o by_z and_o by_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o challenge_v he_o the_o combat_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v our_o credit_n and_o estimation_n col._n 3_o 13._o three_o without_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o jam._n 1_o 21._o four_o a_o soft_a and_o mild_a spirit_n pacifi_v wrath_n and_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o enemy_n head_n 32_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 32_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 12_o 19_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a and_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 8_o 9_o last_o it_o move_v we_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o assubiect_n ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o joseph_n who_o never_o seek_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o
to_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o all_o his_o force_n it_o be_v more_o able_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v or_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o against_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o make_v their_o prayer_n unprofitable_a answer_n answer_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n again_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n present_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a he_o best_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o heb._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n joh._n 2.4.7_o nor_o hear_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n at_o the_o first_o mat._n 15._o but_o delay_v her_o sundry_a time_n last_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o faithful_a ask_v one_o thing_n he_o grant_v they_o another_o full_o equivalent_a to_o that_o and_o sometime_o far_o better_a and_o thus_o he_o hear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o mat._n 26.39_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o tentation_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v it_o christ_n jesus_n pray_v to_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n remoove_v he_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a give_v he_o to_o overcome_v it_o god_n therefore_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o give_v we_o as_o good_a a_o blessing_n or_o a_o better_a though_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o particular_a which_o we_o desire_v object_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v deut._n 3.25_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o threaten_a be_v conditional_a beside_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a because_o he_o obtain_v to_o see_v the_o land_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o all_o the_o land_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n &_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v with_o simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n object_n 3_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o child_n to_o health_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a yet_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a howbeit_o afterward_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n another_o son_n by_o the_o same_o mother_n another_o son_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o again_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o a_o profitable_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o object_n 4_o last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o he_o yet_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n jer._n 15.1_o and_o though_o these_o three_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n eze._n 14.14_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—â—er_n verse_n 16._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o herein_o nothing_o be_v express_o affirm_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o suppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o profit_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o great_a be_v the_o use_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n great_a they_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n use_v 1_o for_o what_o have_v we_o leave_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v but_o this_o when_o this_o be_v right_o perform_v it_o call_v in_o his_o wrath_n go_v out_o against_o us._n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n require_v two_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o of_o great_a profit_n towards_o we_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v he_o must_v be_v just_a &_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o avail_v much_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 34_o 15_o and_o 145_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o jacobs_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 12._o so_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n but_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n nay_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n descend_v to_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o profitable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v most_o abominable_a 9.31_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o esay_n 1_o 11._o and_o 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o jer_z 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o ezek._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o joh._n 9.31_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v as_o incense_v so_o the_o other_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o stink_n worse_o than_o dung_n and_o mire_n in_o his_o sight_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o ungodly_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o think_v he_o any_o whit_n regard_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o such_o as_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v they_o again_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a &_o earnest_a they_o must_v be_v kindle_v with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n against_o all_o coldness_n they_o must_v flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_v 28._o luk._n 11.6_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 21.36_o ephe._n 6.18_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o matth._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o they_o must_v be_v continue_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n against_o all_o weariness_n and_o give_v over_o before_o we_o have_v obtain_v as_o than_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v be_v righteous_a so_o must_v his_o prayer_n be_v fervent_a if_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o groan_n under_o affliction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n let_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n despair_v of_o help_n but_o hope_v in_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o wound_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o disease_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a infidel_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o mariner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n cry_v unto_o their_o god_n when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a against_o they_o jon._n 1.5_o and_o the_o shipmaster_n stir_v up_o jonah_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o â—ne_a â—ne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n 〈◊〉_d must_v â—owâ—_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
and_o low_a element_n as_o it_o be_v the_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o the_o universe_n reason_n 3_o three_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o man_n creation_n they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a band_n of_o nature_n to_o knit_v we_o together_o there_o be_v one_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o all_o man_n which_o we_o must_v regard_v &_o reverence_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o gen._n 9.5_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v he_o make_v man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o sundry_a sect_n of_o monk_n friar_n hermit_n and_o all_o cloysterman_n that_o live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o desert_a place_n &_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o these_o live_v as_o in_o another_o world_n member_n of_o no_o society_n part_n of_o no_o body_n limb_n of_o no_o family_n of_o no_o church_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n must_v bring_v some_o good_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o other_o &_o choose_v some_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_n when_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a lawful_a calling_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o member_n be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o order_n so_o then_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o humane_a society_n be_v neither_o comfortable_a for_o themselves_o nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n nor_o commendable_a for_o the_o family_n nor_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n do_v good_a neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o 24.25_o heb._n 10_o 24.25_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o second_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 2_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a mercy_n that_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o some_o more_o than_o to_o othersome_a that_o one_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o that_o one_o place_n or_o person_n be_v respect_v above_o another_o be_v by_o birth_n like_a and_o equal_a and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o we_o above_o our_o brethren_n this_o moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v 5._o deut._n 9_o 5._o thou_o interest_n not_o to_o inherit_v their_o land_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o thy_o upright_o hart_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o one_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v gal._n 3_o 28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthines_n &_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n use_v 3_o to_o be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v each_o other_o in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n 2._o luke_n 18_o 33._o act_n 28_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v the_o apostle_n true_a it_o be_v the_o near_a god_n bring_v man_n together_o and_o the_o straight_a band_n of_o kindred_n acquaintance_n society_n and_o neighbourhood_n he_o ti_v we_o withal_o the_o more_o prompt_a &_o ready_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o but_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o kind_n of_o brotherhood_n among_o all_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o &_o be_v kind-hearted_a to_o all_o our_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o nature_n itself_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a trade_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o open_a conspiracy_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n itself_o for_o where_o be_v this_o employment_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o do_v we_o not_o see_v among_o brethren_n many_o time_n such_o division_n as_o every_o one_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o shrink_v from_o another_o draw_v still_o to_o themselves_o without_o respect_n of_o reason_n without_o care_n of_o honesty_n and_o without_o sign_n of_o pity_n or_o compassion_n so_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v not_o at_o such_o variance_n neither_o do_v the_o lion_n or_o leopard_n pursue_v one_o another_o as_o these_o man_n do_v 5._o iwenal_n saty_n 15._o lib._n 5._o but_o man_n from_o man_n be_v in_o daily_a danger_n a_o storm_n threaten_v before_o it_o rise_v 104_o senec._n epist_n 104_o a_o building_n crack_v before_o it_o fall_v a_o fire_n smoke_v before_o it_o flame_v even_o the_o dog_n bark_v before_o he_o bit_v but_o mankind_n hurt_v sudden_o they_o be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o they_o be_v see_v they_o strike_v before_o they_o warn_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o beast_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o give_v out_o this_o counsel_n prou._n 27_o 10._o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v thou_o not_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o thy_o brother_n house_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o calamity_n a_o neighbour_n near_o be_v better_a than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o where_o he_o show_v that_o sound_n and_o sincere_a love_n between_o brethren_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o kindness_n of_o kinsfolk_n try_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o unkindness_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o we_o go_v not_o to_o our_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o crave_v their_o help_n and_o require_v their_o succour_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v he_o and_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o he_o nature_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o goodwill_n but_o friendship_n be_v never_o without_o goodwill_n natural_a man_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v unnatural_a but_o a_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n can_v and_o therefore_o ordinary_o will_v soon_o help_v his_o friend_n than_o a_o brother_n will_v his_o own_o brother_n albeit_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n if_o so_o little_a love_n be_v among_o brethren_n no_o marvel_n if_o lesser_a be_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n where_o lesser_a band_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o together_o what_o marvel_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o neighbour_n foe_fw-mi seldom_o live_v as_o brethren_n and_o general_o man_n with_o man_n see_v such_o as_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n show_v no_o more_o friendship_n one_o to_o another_o then_o wild_a beast_n but_o we_o who_o beside_o the_o common_a conjunction_n of_o man_n with_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n have_v all_o one_o father_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n &_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o one_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o perpetual_a nourishment_n from_o he_o we_o i_o say_v must_v practice_v better_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o and_o seek_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n have_v this_o double_a communion_n both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o follow_v after_o love_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 14._o john_n 13_o 35._o &_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o live_v as_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n by_o ravine_n and_o spoil_n we_o must_v not_o oppress_v one_o
9_o act_n 2_o 23._o luke_n 19_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o repentance_n only_a reason_n 1_o make_v general_o &_o confuse_o for_o know_a sin_n be_v never_o true_a repentance_n but_o a_o common_a &_o hypocritical_a repentance_n of_o one_o resolve_a and_o settle_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n &_o not_o yet_o touch_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v for_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n which_o we_o in_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n commit_v the_o lord_n accept_v a_o general_a confession_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o thus_o do_v the_o rest_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o godly_a deal_n &_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n do_v they_o make_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n which_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o polygamy_n or_o their_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o other_o their_o dail_a infirmity_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o reason_v 2_o must_v plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a at_o his_o bar_n a_o general_a reckon_n and_o account_n will_v not_o then_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o gross_a sum_n but_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o special_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o stout_a and_o strong_a man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o very_a fear_n of_o that_o day_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n shall_v be_v represent_v before_o thou_o like_z â—_o squadron_n of_o enemy_n ready_a set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o assault_v thou_o &_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v summon_v revel_v 20_o 12._o i_o see_v the_o book_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o book_n to_o make_v up_o our_o book_n and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o reckon_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n luk._n 16_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o a_o pang_n or_o a_o brunt_n and_o so_o away_o or_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v uncase_v ourselves_o and_o uncover_v our_o particular_a trespass_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o only_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o never_o show_v he_o his_o particular_a grief_n and_o disease_n that_o trouble_v he_o in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v pain_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v take_v he_o can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o only_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o pardon_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o unknown_a sin_n general_o but_o our_o know_a sin_n we_o must_v confess_v particular_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o defence_n without_o any_o hide_v or_o diminish_v of_o they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o because_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 8._o thro'_o 21_o 8._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o â—t_z stand_v we_o upon_o with_o great_a grief_n &_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n to_o confess_v our_o special_a sin_n &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n in_o such_o place_n with_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n otherwise_o our_o repentance_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o without_o a_o conscionable_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o particular_a confession_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n it_o condemn_v all_o impenitent_a person_n such_o as_o live_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n never_o sorrow_n for_o any_o sin_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n turn_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o â—â—eefe_n for_o sin_n neither_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o most_o perilous_a judgement_n for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v then_o most_o dangerous_o sick_a when_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v well_o and_o have_v small_a sense_n or_o none_o at_o all_o of_o any_o pain_n or_o peril_n so_o sinful_a man_n be_v then_o in_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n such_o one_o be_v far_o off_o from_o mourning_n &_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n from_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o god_n see_v be_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o good_a â—ase_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o reprove_v mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o beside_o it_o condemn_v ceremonial_a repentance_n which_o carry_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a truth_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n thus_o saul_n repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.74_o and_o 26_o 21_o and_o 24_o 17_o 18._o and_o ahab_n rend_v his_o clothes_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n he_o fast_v from_o food_n but_o not_o from_o sin_n 1_o kin._n 21.27.29_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n repent_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n when_o a_o man_n afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n 7._o esay_n 58_o 5._o mic._n 6_o 7._o and_o boweth-downe_a his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a way_n as_o phazaoh_n do_v who_o be_v annoy_v with_o the_o frog_n smite_v with_o the_o hail_n terrify_v with_o the_o thunder_n trouble_v with_o the_o grassehopper_n pester_v with_o the_o fly_n disquiet_v with_o the_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o evenâ—_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n of_o the_o common_a repentance_n that_o man_n ordinary_o practice_v in_o these_o day_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n deal_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissemble_v with_o the_o lord_n catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n &_o rest_v in_o show_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n last_o it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v grow_v thereby_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n such_o as_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o draw_v sin_n â—o_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n these_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v their_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o be_v full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o our_o way_n to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v and_o use_v 3_o what_o lie_v most_o upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o especial_o bewail_v the_o same_o otherwise_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sound_a conversion_n this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v lam._n 3_o 40_o 41._o some_o be_v special_o incline_v to_o lust_n &_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o covetousness_n some_o to_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o envy_n &_o revenge_n some_o to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v some_o to_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a satan_n will_v be_v strong_a where_o our_o defence_n be_v
thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n when_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23_o the_o believer_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n when_o god_n require_v to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o believer_n say_v to_o he_o again_o loe_o i_o come_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n hence_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o abhor_v &_o abjure_v the_o false_a faith_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o general_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o damn_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 19_o james_n 2_o 19_o a_o saviour_n a_o sanctifier_n a_o church_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v confess_v and_o believe_v but_o particular_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v daily_o not_o only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a take_n and_o receive_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o special_a receive_n &_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o no_o man_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o meat_n that_o another_o man_n eat_v so_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o another_o man_n believe_v but_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n hab._n 2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 35_o john_n 6_o 35_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o special_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n let_v we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v our_o life_n who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 10_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n 11_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o oboth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o abarim_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v before_o moab_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 12_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o zared_a 13_o thence_o they_o depart_v and_o pitch_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o arnon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o arnon_n be_v the_o border_n of_o moab_n between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n 14_o wherefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o vaheb_n in_o the_o land_n of_o suph_n and_o against_o the_o river_n of_o arnon_n 15_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o river_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n 16_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o remove_v to_o beer_n the_o same_o be_v that_o well_o whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n 17_o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n rise_v up_o well_o shout_v you_o unto_o it_o 18_o o_o well_o which_o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o their_o staff_n and_o from_o the_o wilderness_n they_o go_v to_o mattanah_n 19_o and_o from_o mattanah_n to_o nahaliel_n and_o from_o nahaliel_n to_o bamoth_n 20_o and_o from_o bamoth_n to_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o division_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o peregrination_n and_o perambulation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o what_o place_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n touch_v these_o several_a journey_n some_o be_v bare_o and_o naked_o mention_v because_o no_o notable_a matter_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o therein_o other_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v or_o remember_v because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v particular_o record_v afterward_o number_n chapter_n 33_o how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o of_o their_o remooval_n moses_n do_v somewhat_o more_o large_o insist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o stay_n as_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o two_o point_n first_o rehearse_v the_o bound_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o describe_v the_o well_o which_o they_o dig_v for_o water_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pitch_v in_o oboth_n then_o at_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o abarim_n situate_v right_o over_o against_o moab_n then_o at_o the_o brook_n zare_v last_o at_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n near_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n now_o because_o these_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n moses_n show_v how_o by_o conquest_n they_o be_v lose_v declare_v both_o who_o lose_v they_o and_o likewise_o who_o win_v they_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o these_o place_n be_v once_o in_o the_o power_n possession_n and_o dominion_n of_o vaheb_n who_o before_o manage_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o sihon_n thirst_v with_o ambition_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n set_v upon_o vaheb_n bid_v he_o battle_n and_o win_v these_o coast_n &_o country_n from_o he_o now_o to_o continue_v the_o memorial_n &_o remembrance_n hereof_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o public_a register_n make_v hereof_o to_o posterity_n show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o quarter_n be_v suph_n 1._o â—â—t_n 1_o 1._o and_o declare_v that_o vaheb_n have_v be_v the_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o they_o as_o sihon_n be_v now_o the_o wrongful_a usurper_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o high_a power_n so_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o horrible_a idolatry_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o sihon_n provoke_v israel_n to_o battle_n may_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o thereby_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o these_o infidel_n one_o against_o another_o that_o the_o moabite_n lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o amorites_n enlarge_v their_o border_n thus_o the_o israelite_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o moabite_n neither_o possess_v any_o part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o present_a possession_n as_o jephtah_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 11_o 26._o for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amonite_n challenge_v israel_n for_o encroach_a upon_o his_o ancient_a dominion_n &_o detain_v part_n of_o his_o country_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n from_o arnon_n unto_o jabbock_n and_o jordan_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v present_a restitution_n jephtah_n convince_v they_o and_o disprove_v this_o allegation_n
herein_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n preserve_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n few_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o affect_v or_o regard_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o seek_v after_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o â—irds_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o delight_n the_o outward_a sense_n and_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a man_n yet_o see_v how_o those_o book_n of_o solomon_n that_o handle_v mere_a matter_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hunt_v after_o be_v utter_o lose_v whereas_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n less_o regard_v and_o more_o contemn_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o last_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n object_n 4_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n fourteen_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o can_v be_v no_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o scribe_n that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o five_o book_n be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o that_o church_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v not_o second_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ever_o write_v 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v &_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n that_o haste_v to_o destruction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o no_o word_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n learn_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n neither_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o this_o groundwork_n see_v we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o loss_n or_o lack_n of_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o of_o any_o book_n or_o sentence_n we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemous_a shuffling_n &_o shift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o maim_a lame_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n 4._o censu_fw-la colon._n dial_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v paint_v and_o portray_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n certain_a station_n and_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o we_o see_v how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v never_o long_o at_o one_o stay_v but_o either_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o the_o sea_n continual_o eb_v or_o flow_v now_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o their_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v figure_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o world_n life_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v as_o guest_n lodging_n here_o for_o a_o night_n but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v dislodge_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n this_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n confess_v jacob_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_o have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o if_o haply_o we_o reach_v so_o far_o to_o which_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o come_v few_o indeed_o and_o evil_o we_o may_v true_o call_v they_o this_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 23_o 4_o â—3_n gen_n 15._o â—3_n want_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o inter_v his_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n with_o you_o thus_o he_o confess_v it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o canaan_n neither_o be_v his_o estate_n any_o better_a elsewhere_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v though_o a_o great_a king_n psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o 15_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 15_o and_o a_o soiourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o our_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n like_o grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v we_o be_v as_o tenant_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v soon_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o a_o hand-breath_n quick_o measure_v sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o the_o reason_n first_o all_o our_o day_n be_v stint_v reason_n 1_o and_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v short_a and_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o strong_a nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o &_o be_v no_o more_o we_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o many_o example_n as_o in_o vzzah_n sudden_o smite_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 7_o in_o job_n child_n quick_o overwhelm_v job_n 1_o 19_o in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n present_o destroy_v act_v 5_o 5_o 10_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o soul_n in_o one_o night_n take_v from_o he_o luke_n 12_o 20_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v as_o please_v he_o if_o then_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o our_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a &_o transitory_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cocke-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o arise_v whether_o we_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o except_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o dust_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o house_n we_o know_v not_o
as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o such_o mallitious_a &_o mischievous_a enemy_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o we_o like_o dog_n they_o gape_v at_o we_o with_o their_o mouth_n like_o the_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n they_o push_v at_o we_o with_o their_o head_n like_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o bashan_n they_o run_v at_o we_o with_o their_o horn_n like_o the_o unicorn_n they_o whet_v their_o tusk_n at_o we_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n they_o seek_v to_o eat_v we_o up_o like_o the_o savage_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forrest_n will_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o dragon_n tiger_n bear_n and_o other_o devour_a beast_n ready_a to_o eat_v we_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v but_o man_n unto_o man_n be_v many_o time_n all_o these_o especial_o the_o unfaithful_a man_n to_o the_o faithful_a â—or_a what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 14._o â—_o cor_fw-la 6_o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n whâ—t_a communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v &_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v good_a and_o comely_a like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n because_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n so_o the_o accompany_v &_o converse_v with_o evil_a person_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a unto_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o live_v with_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o love_v their_o person_n as_o the_o physician_n hate_v the_o disease_n but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o person_n even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v it_o a_o woeful_a condition_n full_a of_o grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o live_v among_o they_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a death_n second_o see_v this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o use_v 2_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o harrow_v by_o the_o ungodly_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o enemy_n daily_o increase_v and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o in_o a_o common_a band_n &_o a_o unite_a league_n it_o stand_v all_o those_o upon_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23_o heb._n 12_o â—â—_o 23_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o unite_v &_o combine_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o their_o power_n be_v mighty_a their_o malice_n be_v unsatiable_a against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o popish_a crew_n associate_v themselves_o together_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v resolve_v by_o murderous_a masspriest_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v also_o many_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n damnable_a atheist_n filthy_a libertine_n &_o sundry_a loose_a liver_n that_o can_v abide_v none_o to_o make_v any_o sincere_a profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n amid_o so_o many_o subtle_a fox_n and_o cruel_a wolf_n have_v need_n love_v one_o another_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o be_v malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o joh._n 13._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 1â—_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n 35_o &_o 16_o 12_o 1â—_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3_o 1â—_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o master_n be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o albeit_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communion_n among_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o gather_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o convince_v the_o deceive_v to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v dull_a &_o to_o encourage_v all_o in_o well-doing_n and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a must_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o distress_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o last_o see_v hatred_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n towards_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n see_v all_o have_v not_o faith_n 3_o â—ess_n 3_o 2_o 3_o and_o that_o live_n among_o they_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o keep_v blameless_a and_o pure_a from_o evil_n and_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o naughty_a nation_n 15._o â—_o 2_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psalm_n 35_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16.17_o thus_o do_v god_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a after_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o israel_n take_v all_o those_o city_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o these_o city_n take_v by_o the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n as_o appear_v judg._n 11._o but_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o from_o veheb_n the_o former_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n so_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d num._n â—_o 21._o as_o lyra_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n &_o in_o the_o village_n thereof_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o part_v and_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v now_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v many_o limb_n and_o member_n some_o man_n therefore_o may_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o come_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v that_o land_n see_v they_o be_v express_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o moabite_n &_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n give_v unto_o they_o deut._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o vex_v moab_n neither_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o
bring_v it_o to_o any_o greatness_n the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n firm_a in_o hope_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o do_v we_o grow_v to_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v we_o always_o fight_v against_o sin_n watch_v in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 12_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16_o 20._o let_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n look_v for_o enemy_n and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watchtower_n and_o descry_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_v but_o the_o place_n of_o fight_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 12._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5â—_n 11_o 12._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v soldier_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o combat_n if_o we_o will_v here_o skirmish_v with_o our_o enemy_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o field_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 54._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n if_o we_o cast_v off_o satan_n and_o his_o tentation_n we_o must_v never_o think_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n but_o look_v for_o he_o to_o buffet_v and_o batter_v we_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v the_o fort_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o to_o have_v the_o buckler_n and_o waster_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o our_o step_v back_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o recover_v the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n they_o indeed_o that_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v mean_a they_o strive_v not_o they_o fight_v not_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o overcome_v not_o they_o understand_v nothing_o what_o kill_a &_o conquer_a mean_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n verse_n 34._o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o to_o prevail_v draw_v from_o a_o present_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o shrink_v and_o hang_v back_o when_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o head_n against_o they_o &_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n what_o though_o this_o king_n be_v puissant_a and_o of_o great_a stature_n of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o mighty_a giant_n have_v you_o forget_v my_o power_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o i_o do_v to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n how_o i_o give_v he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o city_n into_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o not_o experience_n that_o i_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v nay_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o as_o you_o have_v overcome_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o you_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o desire_n upon_o all_o your_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n favour_n doctrine_n â—perience_n â—ormer_a faâ—â—r_n assure_v â—â—re_a favour_n cast_v off_o fear_n cause_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o assure_v future_a grace_n to_o come_v from_o he_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o rest_a ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o bless_a experience_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o former_a time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o cause_v we_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o evermore_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o see_v this_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 4._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n where_o the_o prophet_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o entreat_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n we_o find_v again_o psal_n 22_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_v even_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n by_o benefit_n past_a assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v i_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o can_v not_o feed_v and_o defend_v myself_o and_o see_v i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o thou_o do_v not_o now_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o affliction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o to_o help_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o before_o as_o in_o the_o three_o psalm_n verse_n 4_o 7_o where_o be_v cumber_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o adversary_n revolt_a from_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n he_o gather_v comfort_n to_o himself_o of_o god_n present_a aid_n from_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o say_v i_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n arise_z help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheeke-bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o david_n faithful_a behaviour_n go_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n &_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o &_o slay_v he_o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o
of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n where_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o covetousness_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o bad_a child_n from_o hence_o oftentimes_o come_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n unthankfulnes_n treason_n treachery_n perjury_n poison_v deceit_n cozenage_n oppression_n and_o what_o not_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n contempt_n of_o god_n &_o it_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n it_o work_v a_o wretched_a trust_n in_o earthly_a possession_n &_o treasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v think_v and_o enter_v use_v 1_o upon_o first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o how_o riches_n be_v often_o reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o possessor_n &_o wrack_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o many_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o scrape_v much_o together_o for_o thâ—â—_n posterity_n do_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v chap._n 5_o 1.2_o 3._o go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n if_o therefore_o outward_a thing_n pull_v away_o from_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n then_o assure_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o hope_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hold_v the_o profession_n they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v hear_v y_o word_n they_o may_v hold_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o unless_o they_o feel_v a_o peculiar_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v &_o stop_v up_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a departure_n from_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o clog_v with_o such_o care_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o which_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o know_v and_o practice_v then_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v honour_n and_o riches_n choke_v good_a thing_n follow_v not_o they_o that_o walk_v that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o use_n before_o remember_v brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n sâ—ould_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o corrupt_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o hunt_v after_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n who_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o master_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o afâ—er_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n with_o balaam_n and_o gape_v after_o gain_v only_o like_o hireling_n who_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a they_o bind_v not_o uppe_o the_o break_a they_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o raise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v woe_n be_v unto_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v not_o we_o walk_v after_o such_o example_n which_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o death_n &_o shame_n who_o albeit_o they_o regard_v their_o pleasure_n above_o all_o yet_o as_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o rejoice_v in_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n but_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n in_o welldoing_a heb._n 6_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a use_n for_o they_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o better_a thing_n the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o less_o care_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n &_o immortality_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n job_n have_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o sheep_n and_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o camel_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n job_n 1_o 14.15_o but_o all_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n a_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n prou._n 15_o 17._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o misery_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n affect_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n make_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n and_o terrible_a monument_n of_o carnal_a and_o careful_a thought_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n if_o a_o prince_n child_n shall_v give_v
in_o faith_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v aid_n and_o to_o crave_v help_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o look_v for_o all_o help_n to_o come_v from_o he_o second_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o fear_v he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a who_o disclose_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n 12.2_o luke_n 12.2_o who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v 12._o prou._n 15_o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a thing_n howbeit_o god_n not_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n 6._o job._n 26_o 6._o but_o understand_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o damn_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a conspire_v against_o the_o church_n never_o so_o close_o and_o albeit_o they_o conspire_v never_o so_o deep_o to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v their_o privy_a device_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o his_o good_a time_n this_o serve_v to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o fear_v god_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v god_n break_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o set_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_v let_v we_o seek_v betimes_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o family_n to_o be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n who_o presence_n be_v everywhere_a who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n who_o dominion_n be_v infinite_a if_o a_o man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n live_v in_o honour_n bathe_v himself_o in_o pleasure_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o all_o these_o for_o all_o outward_a blessing_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a 13._o titus_n 1_o 13._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v to_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o the_o unfaithful_a defile_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o touch_v and_o handle_v their_o sweet_a savour_n and_o pleasant_a smell_n be_v stench_n their_o good_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n be_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n their_o delicious_a fare_n be_v as_o poison_v their_o costly_a apparel_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n their_o bed_n of_o ease_n be_v sink_v of_o sin_n their_o life_n be_v a_o death_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n 11.6_o act_n 1â—_n 9_o hebr._n 11.6_o and_o have_v not_o our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o defence_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o shepherd_n to_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v &_o to_o bring_v we_o home_n when_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n &_o to_o pull_v we_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o otherwise_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o defence_n or_o deliverance_n from_o he_o but_o rather_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o calamity_n upon_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n four_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o see_v use_v god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o unknown_a and_o desperate_a danger_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o and_o will_v he_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o know_v they_o do_v call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o â—_o esay_n 6â—_n and_o 59_o â—_o and_o answer_v they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n when_o we_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n see_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o eye_n dim_a and_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o increase_v a_o double_a care_n in_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o how_o many_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o cross_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v begin_v to_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o confidence_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v wise_o consider_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o we_o who_o forseeth_a our_o danger_n before_o they_o come_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o through_o our_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n can_v understand_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o a_o son_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v against_o he_o can_v he_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n over_o he_o or_o think_v he_o will_v leave_v he_o when_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v out_o of_o danger_n that_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v doubtless_o he_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n will_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o great_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o great_a will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v the_o less_o he_o that_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v hide_v will_v help_v we_o to_o escape_v from_o that_o which_o lie_v open_v and_o he_o that_o discover_v a_o secret_a snare_n lay_v to_o entrap_v we_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o entreat_v for_o succour_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v upon_o us._n last_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o favour_n use_v 5_o of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o holy_a mean_n for_o our_o delivery_n yet_o the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o render_v all_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o without_o our_o mean_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o people_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 126._o vhen_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v he_o watch_v for_o we_o when_o we_o rest_v he_o wake_v
as_o the_o sudden_a flash_a of_o a_o lightning_n quick_o vanish_v or_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o green_a wood_n soon_o go_v out_o again_o or_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n that_o start_v back_o with_o great_a violence_n last_a doctrine_n the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o some_o good_a motion_n howbeit_o not_o last_a hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o many_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n wish_v their_o own_o condition_n like_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n pharaoh_n albeit_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n yet_o have_v this_o sight_n &_o light_n in_o he_o when_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o plague_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n minister_n of_o the_o king_n lust_n have_v this_o light_n when_o god_n confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o they_o confess_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exo._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 34._o they_o wish_v to_o come_v unto_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o rage_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sigh_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n they_o wish_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o messenger_n send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o court_n and_o commission_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o return_v empty_a they_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7_o 46._o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o &_o that_o spark_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o far_o give_v over_o unto_o wickedness_n of_o life_n but_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o touch_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n of_o heart_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v render_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v that_o virtue_n have_v over_o all_o vice_n and_o godliness_n over_o wickedness_n that_o where_o it_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o abhor_v there_o it_o be_v sometime_o desire_a and_o oftentimes_o acknowledge_v albeit_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n harden_v their_o heart_n like_o the_o adamant_n and_o make_v their_o face_n like_o flint_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n so_o pierce_v their_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v better_a consider_v the_o impure_a and_o dissolute_a adulterer_n that_o give_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o harlot_n yet_o sometime_o he_o confess_v the_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v better_o there_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o swearer_n act_n 24_o 25._o but_o sometime_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n as_o felix_n do_v the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o swell_v until_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v and_o exalt_v himself_o to_o heaven_n sometime_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o beastly_a drunkard_n that_o waste_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o wealth_n and_o his_o wit_n confess_v sometime_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o abstinence_n and_o temperancy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o it_o be_v life_n 4_o john_n 1_o 4_o and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n &_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o where_o he_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v clearness_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n second_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o wicked_a reason_n be_v not_o long_o and_o last_a but_o as_o a_o blast_n or_o for_o a_o brunt_n sudden_o decay_v like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v forth_o whereof_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o glean_a his_o lap_n psal_n 129_o 6._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o evil_a and_o so_o carry_v away_o sometime_o with_o pleasure_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o full_a &_o perfect_a fruit_n to_o the_o ripen_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o begin_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n like_v unto_o the_o builder_n note_v of_o folly_n by_o christ_n scorn_v by_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o goodly_a building_n say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v 1â—_n luke_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o reason_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o sundry_a sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v set_v down_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n fall_v these_o make_v many_o step_n in_o christianity_n they_o have_v knowledge_n they_o believe_v the_o word_n 8â—_n luke_n 8â—_n they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o see_v therefore_o the_o ungodly_a be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o entertain_v gross_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o good_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o vanish_v without_o fruit_n and_o end_n without_o comfort_n and_o pass_v away_o without_o profit_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o to_o entertain_v holy_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v heavenly_a meditation_n but_o we_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o we_o must_v prosecute_v they_o with_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a beginning_n but_z the_o end_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o they_o look_v back_o luke_n 9_o 62._o lot_n wife_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o seem_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o she_o take_v her_o journey_n with_o he_o but_o she_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o look_v back_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o monument_n and_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o she_o luke_n 17_o 32_o remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n one_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 17._o and_o kneel_v unto_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n he_o seem_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o even_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o christ_n try_v he_o and_o his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o one_o precept_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o have_v three_o great_a pull-backe_n and_o impediment_n as_o bolt_n and_o shackle_n about_o his_o leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 22._o â—â—ke_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o race_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n fade_v away_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n have_v constant_o defend_v himself_o &_o bold_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act_v 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o he_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a but_o there_o he_o stay_v and_o rest_v and_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o these_o be_v fearful_a example_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o such_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
but_o they_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n this_o word_n they_o must_v teach_v &_o nothing_o but_o this_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o word_n a_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o give_v evidence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o any_o hard_a matter_n that_o rise_v in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n 5._o cicer._n epist_n famil_n lib._n 5._o between_o plea_n &_o plea_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n they_o must_v deal_v full_o and_o faithful_o they_o must_v bold_o speak_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v &_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n hang_v back_o when_o god_n call_v he_o excuse_v when_o god_n separate_v he_o refuse_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o child_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v thou_o speak_v jer._n 1_o 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 14._o likewise_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v unto_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act_v 26_o 22._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n first_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o sundry_a title_n as_o name_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v call_v workman_n because_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n business_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o finish_v the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v and_o ordain_v they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n because_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n â—_o psal_n 118_o â—_o the_o foundation_n be_v precious_a even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n and_o they_o must_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hay_n not_o stubble_n not_o timber_n lest_o they_o suffer_v loss_n when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o as_o a_o skilful_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 11._o jer._n 3_o 15._o because_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v 20_o mal_fw-fr 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20_o or_o shall_v be_v god_n mouth_n and_o messenger_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o ambassador_n deliver_v the_o message_n and_o all_o the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v he_o chap_v and_o change_v dare_v he_o add_v or_o alter_v dare_v he_o invent_v &_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o no_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v or_o decline_v from_o his_o commission_n but_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o which_o title_n do_v tie_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v only_o the_o message_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o listen_v second_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n reason_n 2_o may_v be_v certain_a stay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n a_o weak_a pillar_n and_o a_o rot_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 1_o cor._n 2_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 5_o 7._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n leave_v in_o uncertainty_n nor_o feed_v with_o chaff_n nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o weather_n of_o doctrine_n but_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n &_o stand_v upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n feed_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n all_o other_o food_n be_v as_o dust_n and_o dravery_n all_o the_o fine_a device_n of_o the_o wit_n deliver_v in_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o tickle_v the_o outward_a ear_n and_o delight_v carnal_a man_n savour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_o than_o husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n â—o_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1â—_n the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o leaden_a knife_n or_o a_o wooden_a dagger_n which_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o can_v strike_v or_o if_o it_o strike_v it_o can_v enter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n jer._n 5_o 14_o and_o 23_o 29_o like_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o able_a to_o inflame_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o carry_v a_o show_n but_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o strength_n either_o to_o waste_v the_o stubble_n or_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v silver_n or_o gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v to_o winnow_v the_o people_n math._n 3_o 12_o separate_v the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o true_a son_n vent_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o believer_n and_o scatter_v with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a all_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v be_v too_o weak_a &_o feeble_a to_o work_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n fanner_n that_o will_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n must_v use_v no_o other_o instrument_n then_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o force_n and_o effect_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n will_v destroy_v those_o that_o do_v
uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o pursue_v they_o into_o their_o filthy_a stew_n and_o brothel-house_n where_o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o thorough_a revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n &_o the_o scandal_n lay_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o worthy_a example_n for_o all_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v to_o be_v sharp_a &_o severe_a in_o punish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o after_o that_o justice_n be_v execute_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o one_o sin_n sweep_v away_o but_o here_o two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o remember_v touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n objection_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n to_o exceed_v rhe_n bound_n and_o list_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n beside_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n direct_v all_o private_a man_n and_o general_a law_n restrain_v they_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o how_o then_o can_v we_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n depart_v from_o these_o holy_a rule_n of_o god_n religion_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o call_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o a_o extraordiry_a call_n the_o one_o necessary_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n a_o new_a and_o special_a vocation_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o their_o former_a function_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o work_n be_v ordinary_a and_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a ordinary_a work_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o extraordinary_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n warrant_v they_o and_o make_v they_o albeit_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a such_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n smite_v the_o egyptian_a exod._n 2_o 12_o the_o fact_n of_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 35_o the_o fact_n of_o eliah_n slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o such_o like_a exod._n 12_o 35_o who_o have_v a_o inward_a motion_n like_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n these_o action_n albeit_o warrant_v to_o the_o doer_n 29._o luth_n in_o gen._n cap._n 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o imitation_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luk._n 9_o 55._o now_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o appear_v both_o because_o the_o plague_n cease_v by_o it_o and_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n be_v appease_v so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v both_o commend_v &_o reward_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 106_o 30_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o this_o one_o act_n because_o whosoever_o will_v be_v just_a by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v gal._n 4_o 12_o 20._o one_o good_a work_n do_v not_o serve_v or_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o psalmist_n mean_v that_o this_o fact_n be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o vengeance_n that_o phinehas_n take_v upon_o this_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adultress_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v not_o this_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a murder_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o in_o matter_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o material_a sword_n to_o strike_v offender_n no_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o commendable_a act_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v false_o allege_v and_o perverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o establish_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n which_o albeit_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v savage_a &_o inhuman_a yet_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o &_o account_v it_o as_o a_o good_a and_o just_a work_n which_o please_v he_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v by_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o believe_v not_o by_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 4_o 5._o make_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o imputation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o phinehas_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n or_o public_a justice_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n that_o die_v in_o this_o plague_n object_n wherein_o appear_v some_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n in_o outward_a show_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o say_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n mention_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o subtract_v one_o thousand_o from_o the_o former_a number_n which_o moses_n add_v i_o answer_v some_o reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o shall_v have_v write_v four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o where_o they_o write_v three_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o this_o be_v shift_v rather_o than_o reconcile_a &_o cut_v the_o knot_n with_o a_o sword_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o asunder_o with_o the_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o copy_n general_o with_o full_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n other_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v
gift_n he_o have_v receive_v rom._n 12_o 3._o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n because_o all_o be_v private_a person_n without_o a_o call_n that_o take_v the_o sword_n 51_o math._n 26_o 51_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o have_v receyve_v a_o special_a call_n god_n give_v a_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o other_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o calling_n or_o not_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o &_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n know_v beside_o ourselves_o the_o disciple_n think_v amiss_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o act_n 11_o 2._o until_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v &_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o then_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n calling_n &_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a verse_n 8._o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o then_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n of_o god_n even_o among_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n deut._n 14_o 2_o and_o a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o these_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o public_a scandal_n take_v away_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o plague_n be_v remove_v &_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v appease_v doctrine_n when_o once_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v so_o soon_o as_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n perish_v in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breathe_v then_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o all_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8_o 21_o 22._o so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v unpunished_a the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v but_o turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o stone_v to_o death_n with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o lord_n turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n &_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o victory_n josh_n 7_o 26._o when_o he_o have_v plague_v the_o people_n that_o cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v whereby_o they_o commit_v foul_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n he_o be_v reconcile_v un_o they_o and_o well_o please_v with_o they_o psal_n 106_o 19_o 20._o so_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v and_o god_n visit_v their_o rebellion_n with_o a_o strange_a visitation_n his_o anger_n continue_v no_o long_o against_o they_o when_o miriam_n have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n 7._o day_n &_o punish_v with_o leprosy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v &_o she_o restore_v to_o the_o host_n again_o nu._n 12_o 15._o we_o know_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n &_o against_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pestilence_n among_o they_o from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereof_o there_o die_v 70000._o man_n then_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o malefactor_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v put_v up_o and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v reason_n 1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o sin_n when_o sin_n therefore_o or_o the_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v cha_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o convince_a they_o of_o swear_v and_o lie_v of_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o if_o then_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v judgement_n and_o sharpen_v the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n against_o the_o world_n against_o a_o kingdom_n against_o a_o city_n against_o a_o family_n against_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v reform_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n second_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v it_o bring_v reason_n 2_o down_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o ungodly_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v &_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o when_o they_o be_v either_o plague_v of_o god_n or_o punish_v of_o man_n he_o bless_v the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o scourge_v &_o reward_v the_o person_n by_o who_o justice_n have_v be_v administer_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o will_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n that_o day_n exod._n 32_o 29_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o he_o turn_v this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o this_o tribe_n to_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v without_o instruction_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o phinehas_n rise_v up_o &_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 12_o 13._o if_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o unrewarded_a it_o must_v needs_o testify_v
his_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o grace_n can_v shine_v upon_o we_o no_o mercy_n can_v overtake_v we_o no_o blessing_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n but_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v use_v 1_o have_v the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o can_v look_v for_o peace_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o any_o place_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o it_o and_o will_v undoubted_o fall_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a esay_n 48_o 22._o god_n do_v come_v into_o the_o field_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o wage_v war_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 7_o 11_o 12._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n except_o he_o turn_v he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o abhor_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o will_v rain_v down_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n with_o weapon_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n the_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n the_o stain_v of_o our_o blood_n the_o undo_n of_o our_o posterity_n so_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o most_o high_a the_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v rebellion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o it_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v from_o their_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o ps_n 5_o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n rebellion_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 23._o every_o man_n know_v the_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o against_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o foreign_a war_n we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v we_o be_v much_o move_v and_o perplex_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n wage_v battle_n against_o we_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v reprove_v sin_n among_o we_o our_o ignorance_n our_o looseness_n &_o lewdness_n our_o negligence_n &_o security_n he_o do_v stand_v out_o against_o we_o as_o with_o his_o sword_n ready_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o reclaim_v we_o or_o to_o destroy_v us._n we_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n set_v against_o we_o than_o god_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n what_o a_o monstrous_a madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v we_o faith_n the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 10_o verse_n 22._o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v so_o witless_a and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o god_n like_o the_o giant_n that_o will_v pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o down_o into_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n second_o it_o teach_v a_o notable_a and_o necessary_a use_v 2_o duty_n to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o root_v out_o evil_a doer_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o all_o iniquity_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o their_o government_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o only_a way_n be_v for_o they_o to_o punish_v sin_n whereby_o they_o bring_v quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n threaten_v ahab_n because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 42._o when_o saul_n have_v spare_v agag_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o to_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o &_o be_v give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 26._o when_o the_o levite_n have_v his_o wife_n abuse_v unto_o death_n and_o villanous_o defile_v at_o gibeah_n which_o be_v in_o benjamin_n because_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o turn_v almost_o unto_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 13_o 35_o and_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o a_o hundred_o man_n all_o they_o that_o can_v handle_v the_o sword_n so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v regard_v to_o punish_v sin_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n or_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o head_n sin_n grow_v unto_o and_o gather_v strength_n in_o all_o place_n it_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n &_o pre-eminence_n every_o where_o he_o that_o check_v and_o control_v it_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o hard_a stone_n jer._n 23_o 29._o and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n adjoin_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o unless_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v &_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o have_v some_o instruction_n but_o it_o avayl_v little_a without_o correction_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v cry_v never_o so_o often_o unto_o his_o scholar_n learn_v learn_fw-mi and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n never_o so_o earnest_o yet_o if_o he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v he_o he_o will_v small_o respect_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o word_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n go_v not_o together_o when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n do_v not_o accompany_v one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o high_a &_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v give_v strength_n &_o assistance_n one_o to_o another_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v much_o more_o trouble_a if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o they_o may_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 18_o 14_o to_o hear_v cause_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o weary_a themselves_o with_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o their_o office_n without_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o or_o profit_n to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o cry_v aloud_o until_o they_o be_v hoarse_a unless_o they_o be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o godly_a magistracy_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o
just_o destroy_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o protection_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o bed_n their_o grave_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n again_o they_o never_o yet_o true_o learn_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o howbeit_o we_o that_o shall_v continual_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o at_o all_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n forget_v he_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n and_o one_o day_n and_o week_n and_o month_n after_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n give_v we_o little_a rest_n and_o quiet_a deut._n 28_o 67._o but_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offire_v thereof_o 10_o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v here_o be_v the_o law_n set_v down_o touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o we_o have_v the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o weekly_a offering_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v double_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v set_v aside_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o somewhat_o from_o our_o own_o business_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v whole_o be_v spend_v to_o his_o glory_n before_o they_o offer_v one_o lamb_n now_o two_o lamb_n before_o one_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n now_o two_o ten_o deal_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ourselves_o doctrine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v first_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n gen._n 2_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o creation_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 16_o 26_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n upon_o this_o day_n exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o and_o 34.21_o and_o 31_o 13._o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n be_v render_v exod._n 31_o why_o they_o must_v observe_v this_o sabbath_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o they_o as_o christ_n far_a teach_v mark_n 2_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o appear_v because_o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v four_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o he_o verse_n 15._o five_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n &_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_v afterward_o first_o this_o rest_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o use_v 1_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v mystical_a point_v out_o our_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n esay_n 58_o 14_o and_o 66_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sabbath_n here_o we_o shall_v finish_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n all_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o we_o natural_o do_v they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o be_v satan_n house_n wherein_o he_o inhabit_v math._n 12_o 44_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o they_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n yea_o death_n itself_o so_o then_o we_o keep_v a_o true_a sabbath_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o nourish_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o his_o heart_n what_o comfort_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v the_o day-labourer_n find_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o worldly_a labour_n if_o he_o labour_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n what_o fruit_n shall_v the_o tradesman_n find_v to_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n when_o he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o day_n to_o cease_v from_o make_v garment_n for_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o to_o learn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n what_o benefit_n have_v the_o physician_n to_o cease_v his_o prescription_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o give_v his_o receipt_n for_o bodily_a health_n if_o himself_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v the_o traveller_n to_o cease_v his_o travel_n and_o yet_o never_o require_v &_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o good_a shall_v the_o innkeeper_n or_o taverner_n receive_v by_o cease_v from_o their_o ordinary_a victual_v if_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o famish_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v arise_v to_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n pro._n 23_o 23_o not_o to_o sell_v away_o of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v we_o abstain_v from_o muster_v &_o train_v of_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o our_o body_n only_o but_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v we_o cease_v to_o put_v on_o our_o bodily_a armour_n our_o shield_n our_o head-piece_n our_o sword_n if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o go_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6_o 16_o 17._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o good_a sabbath_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n second_o the_o sabbath_n also_o be_v symbolical_a use_v 2_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 17._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o heb._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95_o where_o god_n promise_v not_o a_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n
make_v and_o then_o how_o perform_v the_o make_v thereof_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n to_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a always_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v his_o blessing_n psalm_n 61_o 5._o gen._n 28_o 20._o judg._n 11_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o vow_v must_v be_v faithful_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o call_v upon_o he_o aright_o and_o as_o they_o must_v be_v make_v with_o prayer_n so_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 61_o 5_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v vow_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v four_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v these_o first_o vow_n the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o special_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o to_o chastise_v ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o we_o escape_v his_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11_o four_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n for_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n we_o do_v hereby_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wary_a and_o heedful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v five_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o as_o by_o a_o twofold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n last_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o use_v 3_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o vow_n they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o not_o spare_v to_o vow_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o psal_n 66._o but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v a_o common_a vow_n which_o we_o have_v all_o undertake_v the_o vow_n of_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n call_v baptism_n the_o common_a vow_n because_o therein_o man_n protest_v promise_n and_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o god_n both_o which_o be_v his_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n jerome_n make_v holiness_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a vow_n in_o esay_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 131._o august_n in_o psal_n 75_o &_o 131._o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o do_v we_o vow_v to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o christian_a duty_n contain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o jewish_a vow_n they_o vow_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n &_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o train_v that_o people_n howbeit_o in_o all_o these_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n &_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 4_o 5_o &_o 50.14_o 23_o &_o 51_o 17_o &_o 107_o 22_o &_o 115_o 17._o jonah_n 2_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14_o 13._o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n silent_a what_o their_o ceremonial_a vow_n import_v to_o they_o and_o to_o us._n the_o vow_n of_o humble_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o by_o fast_v do_v teach_v they_o to_o forbear_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o subdue_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n esay_n 58_o 6._o mic._n 6_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o will_n verse_n 3_o this_o we_o see_v notable_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n a_o principal_a one_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o nazarit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarit_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 6_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a intendment_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o levit._n 20_o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o balaam_n utter_v concern_v israel_n numb_a 23_o 9_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o &_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n this_o than_o be_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o ceremonial_a observation_n wherein_o by_o abstayn_v from_o many_o outward_a thing_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n &_o suffer_v no_o rafor_a to_o come_v on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n express_v in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o common_a and_o profane_a conversation_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o among_o that_o people_n howbeit_o a_o special_a &_o spiritual_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o preserve_v inward_a piety_n &_o holiness_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o such_o divide_a person_n be_v so_o many_o spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o they_o must_v fly_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4_o and_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o &_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o in_o all_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a and_o select_a people_n retire_v themselves_o from_o other_o of_o which_o see_v more_o before_o chapter_n 6._o so_o then_o the_o vow_n that_o temaine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o prayer_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o of_o subdue_a our_o sin_n of_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o brief_o of_o keep_v ourselves_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n psal_n 27_o 8_o &_o 58_o 12._o &_o 79_o 13._o &_o 80_o 17._o &_o 86_o 11.119_o 34_o 35.106_o mat._n 16_o 24._o col._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 13_o &_o 12_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 20._o these_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o solemn_a vow_n that_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o we_o do_v continual_o renew_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o vow_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v and_o perform_v they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v due_o glorify_v in_o us._n 3_o if_o a_o woman_n also_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o her_o youth_n 4_o and_o her_o father_n hear_v her_o vow_n &_o her_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o have_v bind_v her_o soul_n and_o her_o father_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o she_o than_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v and_o every_o bond_n etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o any_o of_o her_o vow_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o because_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o 6_o and_o if_o she_o have_v at_o all_o a_o husband_n when_o she_o vow_v or_o utter_v aught_o out_o of_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o